Skip to main content

Full text of "A manual of marine zoology for the British Isles"

See other formats 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 


FROM   THE    LIBRARY   OF 

DR.  JOSEPH   LECONTE. 
GIFT  OF  MRS.  LECONTE. 

BIOLOGY          fj09 
LIBRARY 

G 


A  MANUAL 


MARINE    ZOOLOGY 


LONDON  I 
R.   CLAY,   PRINTER,    BREAD   STREET   HILL. 


A  MANUAL 


MARINE    ZOOLOGY 


PHILIP  HENRY  GOSSE,  A.L.S. 


"  And  God  said,  Let  the  waters  bring  forth  abundantly  the 

moving  creature  that  hath  life ; and  God  saw  that  it 

was  good."— Gen.  i.  20,  21. 


LONDON : 
JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 

MDCCCLV. 


PREFACE. 


IT  is  now  about  four-and-twenty  years  ago,  that, 
in  a  land  far  remote  from  this,  I  began  the  study 
of  systematic  zoology,  with  INSECTS.  It  is,  beyond 
all  comparison,  the  most  extensive  Class  of  animals, 
in  fact  all  but  boundless ;  but  in  my  ignorance  I 
attacked  it  entire  and  indivisible,  collecting  and 
trying  hard  to  identify  everything  that  I  found, 
from  the  Cicindela  to  the  Podura.  I  had  not  an 
atom  of  assistance  toward  the  identification,  but 
the  brief,  highly  condensed,  and  technical  generic 
characters  of  Linnseus's  "  Systema  Nature,"  over 
which  I  puzzled  my  brains,  specimens  in  hand, 
many  an  hour.  Of  course  there  was  much  dark- 
ness, there  were  many  egregious  blunders ;  but 
perseverance  did  a  good  deal,  and  I  have  never 
regretted  the  time  spent  in  that  exercise.  The 
leading  forms  of  that  great  Class  were  familiarized 
to  me  in  a  way  that  they  never  would  have 
been,  if  I  had  merely  learned  their  names  from 
coloured  engravings,  or  from  the  oral  information 
of  some  more  learned  friend ;  and  what  was  of  far 


VI  PREFACE. 

greater  value,  I  acquired  the  habit  of  comparing 
structure  with  structure,  of  marking  minute  dif- 
ferences of  form,  and  became  in  some  measure 
accustomed  to  that  precision  of  language,  without 
which  descriptive  natural  history  could  not  exist. 

I  have  endeavoured  in  the  following  pages  to 
furnish  to  the  sea-side  naturalist,  what  the  Lin- 
nean  Genera  Insectorum  were  to  me.  That  such 
a  book  is  a  desideratum,  I  need  hardly  say.  Many 
a  time  have  I  been  asked  to  indicate  some  pub- 
lished work,  whereby  the  student  who  picks  up 
a  shell  from  the  beach,  or  a  worm  from  under 
stones  at  low  water,  may  know  what  it  is  that  he 
has  found.  I  might  indeed  point  to  the  admirable 
works  of  Yarrell,  of  Forbes,  of  Johnston,  of  Baird, 
of  Bell,  of  Busk,  and  others  who  have  written 
Monographs  of  particular  classes  or  groups.  But 
this  is  not  what  is  wanted ; — the  information  re- 
quired is  scattered  through  so  large  a  number  of 
volumes,  that  a  book-case  needs  to  form  a  part  of 
the  sea-side  visitor's  luggage.  Moreover,  to  per- 
sons of  limited  income  the  expense  of  these  works 
often  forms  an  insuperable  bar  to  their  possession. 
Thirty  pounds  would  not  purchase  the  books 
necessary  for  the  identification  of  the  marine 
animals  of  Britain ;  while  if  this  sum  were  ex- 
pended, there  would  still  remain  gaps  of  awful 
width, — whole  Classes,  for  the  recognition  of 
which  no  English  look  is  extant.  I  need  only 


PREFACE.  vii 

mention  the  Foraminifera,  the  Covered-eyed,  and 
Ciliograde  Medusa?,  the  Turlellaria,  the  Sessile- 
eyed  Crustacea,  the  Annelida,  and  a  portion  of  the 
Polyzoa,  in  proof  of  this  alleged  deficiency. 

Let  it  not  be  supposed  that  I  think  lightly  of 
the  Monographs  I  have  alluded  to.  I  should  only 
convict  myself  of  gross  ignorance  if  I  were  to  do 
so.  They  are  of  the  highest  value, — models  of 
scientific  research,  acumen,  and  accuracy ;  but  the 
very  care  and  labour  which  have  been  bestowed 
upon  them,  to  give  them  the  perfection  they  con- 
fessedly possess,  have  necessarily  put  them  (as  a 
whole  body  of  science)  out  of  the  reach  of  the 
great  multitude  of  students.  My  little  book  is 
not  a  rival,  but  an  introduction,  to  these  elaborate 
works.  It  is  a  Manual,  that  can  be  carried  in  the 
pocket,  and  referred  to,  as  the  tyro  sits  upon  a 
weed-fringed  rock,  or  stands  on  the  tide-washed 
beach. 

I  do  not  speak  theoretically  only,  but  experi- 
mentally, when  I  say  that  such  a  work  as  this  is  a 
felt  need.  Most  of  the  books  I  have  alluded  to 
above,  are  in  my  own  library,  but  still  I  have  often 
felt  the  want  of  a  Manual,  which  should  contain 
the  characters  of  every  Class,  Order,  Tribe,  Family, 
and  Genus,  of  our  native  marine  animals,  so  ar- 
ranged as  to  be  suitable  for  ready  reference.  The 
Manual  did  not  exist,  and  I  set  myself  to  make  it. 

I  believe  the  student  will  find  here  the  means 


Vlil  PREFACE. 

of  learning,  with  as  little  trouble  and  doubt  as 
possible,  the  generic  name  of  every  animal  that 
has  been  recognised  by  naturalists  as  inhabiting 
the  British  seas  ;  from  the  lowest  Sponge,  up  to  the 
Whale.  To  this  universality  there  are  only  these 
exceptions : — 

1.  That  the  Intestinal  Worms  (ENTOZOA)  are  not 
included.     Properly  speaking,  they  are  no  more 
marine,  than  they  are  terrestrial  animals;  for  though 
some  of  them  live  in  marine  animals,  their  proper 
sphere  is  not  the  water  or  the  land,  but  the  living 
tissues  of  other  creatures ;  they  have  a  world  of 
their  own. 

2.  That  the  swarming  millions  of  animalcules, 
known  as  INFUSORIA,  which  the  microscope  reveals 
in  the  sea,  as  well  as  in  fresh  water,  I  have  not 
included  in  detail ;  for  reasons  which  will  be  found 
under  the  head  of  this  Class. 

Knowing  by  experience  the  difficulties  which 
lie  in  the  way  of  identifying  animals  by  published 
characters,  I  have  laboured  to  remove,  or  to  lessen 
those  difficulties  as  far  as  was  possible.  I  have 
endeavoured  to  make  these  pages  practically  useful 
to  the  beginner,  while  yet  they  should  be  precise 
enough  to  serve  the  advanced  zoologist  as  a  con- 
venient medium  of  reference.  Many  of  the  dif- 
ficulties in  the  path  of  science  are  not  inseparable 
from  it ;  the  language  used  is  often  unnecessarily 
technical,  and  yet,  strange  to  say,  loose  withal. 


PREFACE.  IX 

Thus  we  sometimes  find  one  species  described  as 
having  u  the  fore  limbs  short,"  and  the  next,  which 
is  to  be  distinguished  from  it,  not  as  having  "  the 
fore  limbs  long,"  but  "  the  anterior  extremities 
elongated."  Sometimes  in  the  long  descriptions 
which  must  be  waded  through,  and  carried  in  mind, 
the  head  in  one  case  is  mentioned  first,  then  the 
tail,  then  the  trunk,  the  limbs,  and  so  on :  but  in 
the  succeeding  example,  which  has  to  be  compared 
with  it,  perhaps  the  limbs  come  first,  then  the  head, 
then  the  trunk,  &c.  Such  difficulties  as  these  are 
most  perplexing ;  and  yet  it  is  easy  to  see  that  a 
little  care  might  entirely  remove  them.  If  a  cer- 
tain order  were  maintained  in  the  details  of  de- 
scription of  kindred  forms,  and  a  fixed  phraseology, 
I  need  not  point  out  how  much  the  work  of  com- 
parison would  be  lightened. 

In  the  wording  of  the  following  definitions  I 
have  endeavoured  to  make  the  phraseology  as 
Saxon  as  possible.  I  am  far  from  desiring  to  rob 
our  language  of  its  Latin  element;  it  would  be 
greatly  impoverished  by  such  a  privation ;  and 
multitudes  of  words  of  Latin  derivation  are  as 
familiar  as  the  homeliest  Anglo-Saxon.  Still  our 
scientific  language  might  be  much  more  Saxonised 
than  it  is,  without  losing  that  precision  which  is 
indispensable. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  student  must  bear  in 
mind  that  so  many  of  the  ideas  themselves  in 


X  PREFACE. 

modern  science  are  new,  and  custom  has  so 
generally  affixed  to  these  new  ideas  classical 
expressions,  that  it  would  be  both  absurd  and  often 
Unintelligible  to  substitute  homelier  expressions 
for  them — -to  exchange,  for  example,  such  words  as 
thorax,  abdomen,  oval,  for  chest,  belly,  egg-shaped ; 
that  others,  as  homogeneous,  parasitic,  truncate,  &c. 
can  be  otherwise  expressed  only  by  using  many 
words ;  and  that  not  a  few,  as  cilia,  tentacle, 
antennce,  have  really  no  correspondent  words  in 
Saxon  English. 

I  have,  however,  added  a  glossary  for  the  ex- 
planation of  such  technical  terms  as  were  unavoid- 
able ;  or  else  have  taken  care  to  expound  them  on 
their  first  occurrence.  With  these  aids  I  trust 
there  is  not  an  expression  in  the  book  which 
a  person  of  average  English  education  will  not 
understand. 

But  what  I  consider  the  principal  feature  of  this 
work  is  the  copiousness  and  character  of  its  illus- 
tration. Perhaps  I  may  say  that  I  have  enjoyed 
more  than  ordinary  facilities  for  a  labour  of  this 
kind.  Having  been  accustomed  from  childhood 
to  draw  animals  from  the  life,  I  have  accumulated 
in  my  portfolios  about  three  thousand  figures  of 
animals  or  parts  of  animals,  all  drawn  by  myself 
from  nature,  of  which  about  two  thousand  five 
hundred  are  of  the  Invertebrate  Classes,  and  about 
half  of  these  done  under  the  microscope.  The 


PREFACE.  xi 

portio:  v  now  issued  (Part  I.)  contains 

figures  of  three  hundred  and  forty  species, — a  figure 
of  every  genus  named, — of  which  one  hundred  and 
twenty  are  drawn  from  living,  and  one  hundred 
and  two  from  preserved  specimens.  Those  who 
are  familiar  with  the  subject  will,  I  trust,  acquit 
me  of  vain-glory  in  affirming  that  upwards  of  a 
hundred  figures  taken  from  living  animals  in  these 
low  forms,  constitutes  a  somewhat  unusual  feature 
in  a  book  of  this  size  and  price.  Of  the  character 
of  the  figures  I  must  leave  others  to  judge. 

The  entire  work  will  consist  of  two  Parts,  each 
complete  in  itself.  Part  I.,  now  issued,  includes 
the  following  Classes : — 

I.  PORIPHORA.  VIII.  ANNELIDA. 

II.  INFUSORIA.  IX.  EOTIFERA. 

III.  REIZOPODA.  X.  CRUSTACEA. 

IV.  ZOOPHYTA.  XI.   ClRRIPEDIA. 

V.  ACALEPHA.  XII.  ARACHNIDA. 

VI.   ECHINODERMATA.  XIII.    INSE^CTA. 

VII.   TURBELLARIA. 

Part  II.  is  in  a  state  of  forwardness,  and  will 
be  published  as  soon  as  possible.  It  will  include  » 

the  following  Classes  : — 

XIV.  POLYZOA.  XIX.  PTEROPODA. 

XV.  TUNICATA.  XX.  CEPHALOPODA. 

XVI.  BRACHIOPODA.  XXI.  PISCES. 

XVII.    CONCHIFERA.  XXII.   MAMMALIA. 

XVIII.  GASTEROPODA. 

P.  H.  G. 

LONDON,  July  1855. 


MAEINE  ZOOLOGY, 


SUB-KINGDOM  I.     PROTOZOA. 
CLASS  I.    POKIPHORA. 

(SPONGES.) 

THESE  are  the  lowest  grades  of  animal  life,  so 
close  to  the  border  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  that 
it  is  difficult  to  determine  of  some  species  whether 
they  are  on  the  one  or  the  other  side.  To  the 
unassisted  sense  they  seem  mere  lifeless  masses ; 
without  organs,  without  feeling,  without  function, 
and  many  of  them  without  form, — woolly  masses 
of  fibres  more  or  less  compacted,  and  steeped  in. 

Several  of  them,  however,  if  viewed  with  a 
lens  while  in  a  living  state,  under  water,  display 
vigorous  currents  constantly  pouring  forth  from 
certain  orifices ;  and  we  necessarily  infer  that  the 
water  thus  ejected  must  be  as  constantly  taken  in 
through  some  other  channel.  On  tearing  the 
mass  open,  we  see  that  the  whole  substance  is  per- 
forated in  all  directions  by  irregular  canals  leading 
into  each  other;  of  which  some  are  slender  and 
communicate  with  the  surface  by  minute  but 
numerous  pores,  arid  others  are  wide,  and  open  by 
ample  orifices.  Through  the  former  the  water  is 
admitted;  through  the  latter  it  is  ejected. 


2  PORIPHORA. 

Uecent  observations  made  by  Mr.  Bowerbank 
have  shown  that  these  currents  are  produced  by 
cilia  or  whip-like  threads  within  the  canals,  which 
maintain  a  waving  or  lashing  motion  in  a  given 
direction.  The  canals  themselves  are  formed  by 
the  arrangement  of  the  fibres  which  give  solidity 
to  the  Sponge,  and  these  are  either  horny,  variously 
branched  and  interlaced,  or  crystal-like,  composed 
of  lime  or  flint,  and  resembling  in  shape  needles, 
pins,  or  stars.  These  bodies  (spicula}  often  exist 
in  immense  numbers.  Both  the  fibres  and  the 
spicula  are  invested  with  a  glairy  coat  of  living 
jelly,  which  is  the  organic  or  fleshy  part,  but 
which  has  so  little  consistence  as  often  to  run  off 
in  streams  when  the  Sponge  is  taken  from  its 
element. 

Localities,  &c. — The  surfaces  of  rocks,  the  under 
sides  of  stones  at  low  water,  the  interior  of  caverns 
that  are  washed  by  the  tide,  and  various  objects 
from  deep  water,  are  generally  coated  with  Sponges 
of  many  species ;  and  some  of  the  more  delicate 
adhere  to  sea-weeds.  The  curious  genus  Cliona 
inhabits  branching  cavities  in  shells,  which  it  lines 
with  its  bright  yellow  flesh :  these  cavities  it 
excavates  by  the  aid  of  the  sharp  angles  and  cut- 
ting edges  of  the  flinty  granules  which  stud  its 
surface,  as  has  been  proved  by  Mr.  Albany 
Hancock,  who  has  greatly  added  to  the  number  of 
known  species. 

Identification. — The  texture,  whether  compact 
or  loose,  woody  or  spongy,  woolly  or  gelatinous ; 
the  general  form;  the  surface ;  the  orifices;  and  in 
particular  the  spicula,  whether  composed  of  flint 
or  lime  (to  be  determined  by  testing  them  with 
acids),  and  whether  simple  or  starred;  and,  if  the 


POEIPHORA. 


latter,  what  is  the  prevalent  number  of  the  rays ; 
— are  the  principal  points  to  be  observed. 

Authorities. —  Dr.  Johnston's  "  History  of  British 
Sponges  "  is  far  beyond  any  other  yet  published ; 
and  to  it  I  am  chiefly  indebted  for  the  following 
arrangement.  It  is,  however,  imperfect ;  and  the 
scientific  world  is  expecting  from  the  pen  of  Mr. 
Bowerbank  a  revision  of  the  Class,  which  his  ex- 
perience renders  him  more  competent  to  give  than 
any  other  zoologist  living. 

PORIPHOEA. 

Bodies  of  various  form,  sometimes  more  or  less 
constant  and  regular,  at  others  uncertain  and 
irregular ;  always  fixed ;  composed  of  horny  fibres, 
or  of  spicula  of  lime  or  flint,  endued  with  a  glairy 
coat  of  gelatinous  granules,  so  arranged  as  to  form 

Cermeating  canals,  through  which  water  is  circu- 
ited by  the  action  of  lining  cilia. 

Tethea  (Lamarck).  Solid  and  compact,  rounded, 
covered  with  a  skin ;  without  sensible  pores ;  in- 
terior fleshy,  with  spicula  of  flint  arranged  in 
bundles,  radiating  from  a  central  nucleus. 

T.  cranium.    Fig.  1. 
lyncurium.      v 


4  PORIPHOKA. 

Geodia  (Lamk.).  Solid,  permeated  with  sinuous 
canals;  covered  with  a  solid  crust  formed  of 
globules  of  flint.  Otherwise  as  Tethea. 

G.  Zetlandica.    Fig.  2,  a  slice  magnified. 

Pachymatisma  (Bowerbank).  Fleshy,  crust-like, 
not  cellular  nor  elastic,  covered  with  a  thick  skin, 
perforated  by  scattered  orifices :  interior  beset  with 
flinty  spicula  both  needle-shaped  and  starred. 

P.  Johnstonia.  Fig.  3,  spicula  magnified. 
Halichondria  (Fleming).  Spongy,  elastic,  vari- 
ously formed ;  surface  porous,  studded  with  orifices, 
not  slimy ;  substance  of  horny  and  flinty  threads 
woven  into  a  network,  or  of  simple  flinty  spicula 
crossed  and  netted  together,  by  a  gelatinous  flesh. 

*  With  a  fibrous  texture ;  the  spicula  imbedded 
in  the  fibres. 

t  Branched  or  stalked. 

H.  palmata.  H.  hispida. 

oculata.  ramosa. 

cervicornis. 

tt  Many-formed. 

H.  Montagui.  H.  plumosa. 

Columbse.  fruticosa. 

**  With  a  texture  like  that  of  bread. 

f  Regularly  formed. 
JE.  infundibuliformis.       H.  ventilabrum. 

ft  Shapeless. 
\  With  spicula  pointed  at  each  end. 

H.  simulans.  H.  panicea.  Fig.  4. 

cinerea.  areolata. 

albescens.  aculeata. 


POEIPHOEA. 


It  With  spicala  knobbed  at  one  end. 
H.  fucorum.  H.  seriata. 

incrustans.  sanguinea. 

saburrata.  macularis. 

segagropila.  hystrix. 

With  a  hard,  solid,  homogenous  texture. 
H.  coalita.  H.  ficus. 

virgultosa.  carnosa. 

hirsuta.  ,       sevosa. 

suberea.  maculans. 

mamillaris. 

****  Of  doubtful  place. 

H.  aurea.  H.  rigida. 

conus.  perlevis. 

Ctiona  (Grant).  Branched  or  lobed,  burrowing 
into  shells,  corals  or  stones,  communicating  with 
the  exterior  by  mouths  protruding  through  circular 
holes  in  the  surface  of  the  foreign  body ;  interior 
with  anastomosing  tubes,  and  flinty  spicula ;  sur- 
face covered  with  crystalline  bodies  composed  of 
flint. 

C.  celata.  C.  Alderi. 

gorgonioides.    Fig.  5.  corallinoides. 

gracilis.  \  lobata. 

Howsei.  I  vastifica. 

Northumbrica. 


Spongia  (Linnaeus).     Porous,  elastic;   network 


6 


PORIPHORA. 


formed  solely  of  horny  threads;  mouths  not  open- 
ing in  elevated  warts. 

S.  pulchella. 

Hmbata.    Fig.  5*. 
Isevigata. 

Dysidea  (Johnston).  Sessile,  imperfectly  cellu- 
lar, shapeless,  composed  of  a  gelatinous  membrane 
containing  particles  of  sand ;  spicula  few,  of  no 

certain  figure. 

D.  fragilis. 

papillosa.    Fig.  6. 


5*  6  7 

Halisarca  (Dujardin).  Spreading  as  a  thin 
gelatinous  crust  on  rocks  and  shells,  semitrans- 
parent,  without  spicula  or  distinct  canals. 

H.  Dujardinii.    Fig.  7. 

Grantia  (Flem.).  Firm,  inelastic,  usually  white, 
variously  formed ;  texture  close,  "but  porous ; 
spicula  calcareous,  simple  and  starred;  mouths 
distinct. 

*  Hollow. 


G.  compressa.    Fig.  8. 
lacunosa. 
ciliata. 


G.  pulverulenta. 
fistulosa. 
botryoides. 


Incrusting. 


G.  nivea. 


G.  coriacea. 


CLASS  II.    INFUSORIA. 

OF  this  very  extensive  group  of  living  beings  a 
large  number  are  marine ;  and  the  slightest  exam- 
ination, with  a  pocket  lens,  of  sea- water  that  has 
been  kept  for  a  little  while  in  an  aquarium,  proves 
that  these  creatures  exist  in  considerable  variety 
in  our  own  seas.  But  no  naturalist,  that  I  am 
aware  of,  has  as  yet  attempted  the  great  work  of 
identifying  and  discriminating  the  British  Infusoria ; 
and  the  only  help  to  the  student  that  exists  for 
this  object  is  the  magnificent  "  Die  Infusions- 
Thierchen"  of  Professor  Ehrenberg,  or  Mr. 
Pritchard's  abridged  translation  of  it,  "  A  History 
of  Infusoria,  living  and  fossil." 

But  since  the  publication  of  that  great  work, 
important  alterations  have  been  made  in  the  limits 
of  the  class ;  and  the  whole  group,  as  a  legitimate 
division  of  the  Animal  Kingdom,  is  in  abeyance. 
Whole  genera  have  been  shown  to  be  only  the 
young  stages  of  higher  animals,  as  Bursaria,  Para- 
mecium,  &c.,  which  are  the  larvae  of  certain  Plana- 
rice,  and  others  have  proved  to  be  vegetables,  endued 
with  spontaneous  motion.  Hence,  though  I  do 
not  go  so  far  as  those  who  believe  that  the  whole 
group  will  ultimately  be  resolved  into  other  classes, 
I  agree  with  Dr.  Burnett  in  regarding  "  the  Infu- 
soria as  in  a  completely  transition  state;  and 
although  it  may  be  well  to  arrange  these  forms 
systematically,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  yet 
they  cannot  be  considered  as  holding  fixed  zoo- 
logical positions."  * 

*  Siebold's  Anat.  of  Invertebr.    (Amer.  Ed.) 


CLASS  III.     KHIZOPODA. 

THESE  are  microscopic  animals  closely  allied  to 
the  Infusoria,  of  very  simple  structure,  consisting 
of  little  more  than  a  transparent  glaire  or  thin 
jelly.  They  have,  however,  the  power  of  throwing 
out  from  various  parts  of  the  surface  long  tenacious 
threads  of  the  common  jelly,  which  are  irregularly 
connected  and  branched,  and  which  are  completely 
retractile  at  the  will  of  the  animal. 

Some  of  these  beings  are  entirely  unprotected 
by  any  covering,  and  others  are  enveloped  in  a 
horny  case  or  box,  which  has  several  openings  for 
the  emission  of  the  processes.  Specimens  of  both 
of  these  kinds  are  common  in  our  fresh  waters, 
constituting  the  genera  Amoeba^  Difflugia,  Arcella, 
&c.  Others,  however,  and  these  by  far  the  greater 
number,  secrete  a  calcareous  shell,  analogous  to 
that  of  the  MOLLUSCA,  which  is  moulded  upon  the 
gelatinous  body,  and  is  perforated  with  minute 
orifices,  for  the  purpose  above  mentioned.  This 
last  character  has  given  to  the  shell-bearing  Rm- 
ZOPODA  the  name  of  FORAMINIFERA. 

In  the  simplest  forms  the  shell  has  but  a  single 
chamber;  in  others  chamber  after  chamber  is 
added  to  the  first,  each  connected  with  the  pre- 
ceding ones  by  a  tube  or  aperture,  though  it  is  the 
last  only  which  is  inhabited.  This  addition  may 
be  made  in  a  straight  or  curved  line,  or  in  one 
rolled  on  itself  in  a  flat  or  oblique  plane,  and  in 
one  or  more  series,  or  in  an  irregularly  crowded 
manner. 


KHiZOPODA.  9 

The  species  are  few  in  our  seas ;  but  in  those  of 
warm  climates,  as  in  the  Mediterranean,  they  are 
much  more  numerous ;  but  all  the  existing  kinds 
put  together  dwindle  into  insignificance  when  com- 
pared to  the  almost  incredible  profusion  in  which 
the  Class  existed  in  the  ancient  seas  of  the  secondary 
and  tertiary  epochs.  Their  fossil  shells  form 
almost  the  entire  bulk  of  extensive  mountains ; 
Paris  is  completely  based  on  FOEAMINIFERA  ;  and 
the  extent  to  which  they  are  crowded  together 
can  only  be  compared  to  that  of  the  grains  in  a 
heap  of  corn.  Plancus  found  6,000  specimens  in 
an  ounce  of  sand  from  the  Adriatic,  but  D'Orbigny 
estimates  the  same  quantity  of  sand  from  the 
Caribbean  sea  to  contain  the  inconceivable  number 
of  3,840,000  shells!  It  is  needless  to  add  that 
these  must  be  of  excessive  minuteness,  as  are  most 
of  the  recent  species ;  some  of  the  fossil  NummuUna, 
however,  are  of  the  size  of  a  crown-piece. 

Localities,  &c. — The  living  species  are  found 
adhering  to  sea-weeds,  and  branching  zoophytes. 
I  have  obtained  Polystomella  crispa  and  Polymor- 
phina  oblong  a  on  the  Dorset  coast,  by  plucking  up 
at  random,  from  the  verge  of  low  water,  tufts  of 
the  common  Coralline,  of  RJiytiphlea,  &c.,  and 
putting  them  into  a  glass  vase  of  sea-water.  The 
FORAMINIFERA  will  crawl  out  and  adhere  to  the 
sides  of  the  glass,  where  they  must  be  searched 
for  with  a  lens. 

Identification. — The  number  and  arrangement 
of  the  chambers  ;  and  the  nature,  form,  position  and 
direction  of  the  orifice,  afford  the  chief  grounds  for 
the  sub-division  of  the  group. 

Zoological  Rank.  —  Considerable  diversity  of 
opinion  exists  on  this  point  among  naturalists. 


10  RHIZOPODA. 

Formerly  the  FORAMINIFEKA  were  supposed,  chiefly 
from  their  chambered  shells,  to  be  allied  to  the 
highest  forms  of  the  MoLLUSCA,  but  that  opinion 
has  long  been  abandoned.  Professors  Ehrenberg 
and  Williamson,  however,  still  associate  them  with 
that  great  Sub-kingdom,  but  in  its  very  lowest 
rank ;  judging  that  the  structure  of  the  shell  dis- 
plays essential  affinity  to  that  of  the  calcareous 
cells  of  Eschar  a,  &c.,  among  the  POLYZOA. 
D'Orbigny  places  the  Class  between  the  ZOOPHYTA 
and  the  ECHINODERMATA.  But  for  the  present  I 
prefer  to  adhere  to  the  views  of  Dujardin,  Siebold, 
and  others,  who  ally  them  to  the  INFUSORIA.  The 
Noctiluca  miliaris,  which  sometimes  occurs  in 
countless  millions  in  our  seas  in  summer,  holds  a 
most  debateable  position.  Formerly  it  was  in- 
cluded among  the  Medusa,  with  which  it  certainly 
has  no  affinity ;  Mr.  Huxley  considers  it  an  In- 
fusorium, and  M.  Doyere  suggests  its  analogy  to 
the  simple,  shell-less  RHIZOPODA. 

Authorities. — For  the  arrangement  of  the  genera, 
I  have  followed  D'Orbigny  (Art.  FORAMINIFERES 
in  the  Diet,  des  Sci.  Nat.) ;  but  the  identification 
of  recent  British  species  was  a  work  for  which  I 
knew  of  no  published  help.  It  is  understood  that 
Dr.  Carpenter  and  Professor  Williamson  are  both 
engaged  on  the  British  FORAMINIFERA,  and  the 
latter  has  published  a  Memoir  on  the  Lagena, 
which  I  have  used.  For  the  rest,  I  have  received 
the  kind  and  valuable  assistance  of  Mr.  T.  Rupert 
Jones,  who  has  furnished  me,  at  the  cost  of  much 
time  and  labour,  with  a  list  of  British  species 
which  he  believes  to  be  recent.  Many  of  those 
whose  shells  are  found  in  our  seas  he  believes  to 
be  fossil,  washed  down  from  sea-side  cliffs. 


FORAMINIFERA.  11 

SUB-CLASS  FORAMINIFERA. 

Microscopic  animals ;  not  aggregated ;  of  gluti- 
nous consistence;  rounded,  or  divided  into  seg- 
ments, placed  in  a  line,  or  rolled  spirally ;  enveloped 
in  a  shell,  which  is  modelled  on  the  form  of  the 
body ;  giving  off,  through  orifices  in  the  shell,  soft 
filaments,  which  are  contractile,  colourless,  very 
long,  branched,  and  used  for  locomotion. 

Body  composed  of  one  segment ;  shell  of 
one  chamber Monostegia. 

Body  of  segments  placed  in  one  line  ;  shell 
of  chambers  built  up  end  to  end  in  a  straight 
or  curved  line Stichostegia. 

Body  of  segments  rolled  in  a  spiral ;  cham- 
bers of  shell  piled  on  one  axis,  in  a  spiral  .  Helicostegia. 

Body  of  alternate  segments  forming  a 
spiral;  shell-chambers  piled  on  two  axes, 
alternating,  and  rolled  in  a  spiral Entomostegia. 

Body  of  alternate  segments  crowded  to- 
gether, not  in  a  spiral :  chambers  alternate, 
crowded,  on  two  or  three  axes,  not  forming 
a  spiral Enallostegia. 

Body  of  segments  twined  (par pelotonnement) 
round  an  axis ;  chambers  similar,  each  making 
a  half-circumvolution Agathistegia. 

Order  I.    MONOSTEGIA. 

Lagena  (Walker).  Cell  calcareous,  single,  glo- 
bular, ovate,  or  cylindrical,  with  a  long  external 
tubular  neck  projecting  from  the  upper  extremity. 

L.  laevis.  L.  striata.  Fig.  9  ;  mag.  9-f 

gracilis.  substriata. 

Entosolenia  (Ehrenberg).  As  Lagena,  but  the 
tube  projects  downwards  into  the  cavity  of  the 
cell. 

E.  globosa.  E.  lineata. 

squamosa.  marginata.  Fig.  10.  section  ;  £-£-&. 


12  RHIZOPODA. 


Order  II.     STIGHOSTEGIA. 

Dentalina  (D'Orbigny).  Animal  free  in  the 
shell;  shell  regular,  equal-sided,  slightly  bowed, 
with  a  single  central  round  orifice. 

D.  recta.    Fig.  11 ;  f 
?  subarenata. 

Order  III.    HELICOSTEGIA. 

Nonionina  (D'Orb.).  Shell  equal-sided,  spire 
rolled  in  the  same  plane;  orifice  single,  against 
the  return  of  the  spire,  always  visible. 

N".  crassula.    Fig.  12 ;  mag. 

Polystomella  (Lamk.).  Orifices  numerous,  on 
the  last  chamber,  and  on  the  sides  of  the  shell ; 
chambers  simple,  furnished  with  one  sole  cavity. 

P.  crispa.    Fig.  14  ;  2T°.         P.  crenatula. 
Gulielininse.  nautilina. 

Rotalina  (D'Orb.).  Shell  unequal-sided,  spire 
rolled  obliquely,  and  completely  formed;  orifice 
simple,  crescent-shaped,  on  the  last  chamber  only, 
on  the  middle  of  its  breadth. 

E.  Beccarii.    Fig.  13  ;  2T5. 

Globigerina  (D'Orb.).  As  Rotalina,  but  the 
orifice  is  at  the  umbilical  angle. 

G.  inflata.    Fig.  15  ;  mag. 

Truncatulina  (D'Orb.).  As  Rotalina,  but  the 
orifice  is  a  slit  continued  from  one  chamber  to 
another,  on  the  spiral  side. 

T.  lobatula.    Fig.  20 ;  mag. 


FOEAMINIFERA. 

Order  V.     ENALLOSTEGIA. 


13 


Polymorphina  (D'Orb.).  Shell  with  unequal 
sides,  without  corresponding  parts ;  alternation  of 
the  chambers  upon  two  faces ;  orifice  round,  ter- 
minal. 

P.  lactea. 

oblonga.    Fig.  16  ;  £. 
?  rotundata. 


Order  VI.     AGATHISTEGIA. 

Spiroloculina  (D'Orb.).  Shell  equal-sided,  formed 
of  corresponding  parts ;  chambers  aggregated  on 
two  opposing  faces,  all  of  them  apparent,  not 
embracing. 

S.  concentrica.     Fig.  17  ;  'Y** 


14  RHIZOPODA. 

Tnloculina  (D'Orb.) .  Shell  unequal-sided,  formed 
of  parts  not  corresponding;  aggregation  on  three 
opposing  faces. 

T.  striata. 

oblonga.    Fig.  19;  if. 

Quinqueloculina  (D'Orb.).  As  Triloculina,  but 
the  aggregation  on  five  opposing  faces ;  five  cham- 
bers apparent  at  all  ages. 

Q.  seminulum. 

subrotunda.    Fig.  18  ;  .£. 

Adelosina  (D'Orb.).  As  Quinqueloculina,  but 
the  five  chambers  are  apparent  only  in  the  adult 
state. 

A.  bicornis.    Fig.  22  ;  |. 


Genus  of  uncertain  place. 

Noctiluca  (Suriray).  Shell-less;  covered  with  a 
transparent  membrane  ;  globose,  but  slightly  two- 
lobed;  with  a  flexible  tentacle,  but  without  change- 
able processes;  swimming  freely  in  the  sea; 
luminous. 

N.  miliaris.    Fig.  21 ;  2_5. 


SUB-KINGDOM  II.     RADIATA. 

CLASS  L    ZOOPHYTA. 
(POLYPES.) 

THE  animals  of  this  Class  have  a  well-defined 
form,  though  a  more  or  less  changeable  one;  a 
form  of  which  the  most  obvious  characteristic  is, 
that  the  various  organs  are  arranged  in  a  radiate 
or  circular  manner  round  a  centre.  In  the  simplest 
state  one  of  these  animals  consists  of  a  fleshy  bag, 
opening  only  at  one  end,  around  which  is  placed 
a  crown  of  slender  contractile  threads  called  tenta- 
cles, while  the  other  end  forms  an  adhesive  disk 
by  which  the  creature  attaches  itself  to  other 
objects.  This  is  the  condition  of  the  Hydra,  the 
Clava,  &c. 

A  number  of  species  have  the  power  of  secreting 
an  investing  tube  of  a  horny  nature,  in  which  the 
fleshy  body  can  move  up  and  down,  expanding  its 
tentacles,  like  a  star,  over  the  top.  Others  give 
forth  buds  at  intervals,  each  of  which  takes  the 
form  of  a  polype ;  and  these  being  permanent,  give 
a  shrub-like  or  branched  aspect  to  the  animal, 
which  then  is  a  compound  polype.  The  tube  is 
branched  conformably,  and  the  orifices  from  which 
the  polypes  expand  are  usually  dilated  into  cups 


16  ZOOPHYTA. 

or  cells.  This  is  the  condition  of  the  Sertulariadce 
and  the  Plumulariadce. 

Others  are  not  enclosed  in  a  tube,  but  deposit  in 
the  substance  of  the  flesh  crystal-like  spicula  of 
lime,  somewhat  like  those  of  the  Sponges,  which 
serve  to  stiffen  and  support  the  mass,  as  the  Alcyo- 
nium  or  "  Cow's-pap."  The  extensive  group  known 
popularly  as  Sea-anemones,  or  Animal-flowers, 
from  the  blossom-like  appearance  of  their  expanded 
disks  and  tentacles,  and  their  gorgeous  colours,  are 
more  fleshy,  but  are  destitute  of  any  solid  parts ; 
while  the  Madrepores  have  a  skeleton  composed  of 
stony  plates  set  up  edgewise,  and  imbedded  in  the 
flesh  in  a  radiating  fashion  round  the  centre. 
Finally,  the  Gorgonice  are  long  and  slender,  with 
a  flexible  axis  of  horny  or  wood-like  substance. 

Most,  if  not  all,  of  these  Polypes  have  the  power 
of  arresting,  by  a  touch  of  their  bodies,  other 
animals  much  higher  in  rank  than  themselves,  and 
of  instantly  benumbing  them,  so  that  they  may  be 
sucked  in  and  devoured  without  resistance.  This 
power  resides  in  highly  elastic  threads  or  wires, 
which  are  doubtless  connected  with  a  subtile 
poison,  and  are  ordinarily  coiled  up  in  oval  cap- 
sules, but  are,  at  the  will  of  the  animal,  projected 
with  surprising  force.  These  capsules  are  lodged 
in  vast  numbers  in  the  flesh  of  the  body,  but 
especially  in  the  tentacles.* 

Localities,  &c. — The  Tubulariadce  and  Sertula- 
riadce  are  for  the  most  part  found  growing  on 
rocks,  stones,  or  shells,  from  half-tide  level  to  deep 
water.  Some,  as  the  Goryne  and  the  Campanula- 
riadce,  are  more  often  found  on  sea- weeds.  The 

*  See  my  observations  on  these  organs  in  "  The  Devonshire 
Coast,"  passim. 


ZOOPHYTA.  17 

ActiniadcB  chiefly  affect  the  rocks  between  tide- 
marks,  but  are  not  fixed,  and  the  elegant  Lucer- 
narice  hang  from  slender  sea-weeds.  Our  few 
native  Madrepores  (Caryophyllacea)  are  either 
natives  of  deep  water,  or  are  permanently  fixed  to 
rocks  at  the  lowest  tide-level,  on  the  Devon  and 
Cornwall  coasts.  The  Alcyonaria  are  confined  to 
deep  water,  except  that  small  specimens  of  Alcy- 
onium  are  occasionally  found  on  rocks  and  under 
ledges  within  tide-marks. 

Identification. — The  points  to  be  noticed  are 
mainly  these : — the  cavity  of  the  body,  whether 
simple,  or  divided  by  radiating  membranous  plates ; 
the  increase,  whether  by  buds  from  the  sides,  or 
by  embryos  discharged ;  if  the  latter,  whether 
from  the  mouth,  or  from  proper  capsules;  the 
presence  or  absence  of  a  tube ;  the  arrangement  of 
the  cells  or  buds  in  the  compound  tribes ;  the 
nature,  texture,  and  arrangement  of  the  solid 
skeleton;  the  number,  form,  and  arrangement  of 
the  tentacles ;  the  emission  of  poisoning  threads ; 
the  adhesion  or  freedom  of  the  base;  and  the 
general  figure  of  the  animal. 

Authorities. — Dr.  Johnston's  "History  of  British 
Zoophytes,"  Mr.  Dana's  magnificent  treatise  "Zoo- 
phytes," in  the  American  Exploring  Expedition, 
and  personal  observation. 

ZOOPHYTA. 

Animals  of  radiate  structure,  of  gelatinous  or 
fleshy  substance,  with  a  crown  of  tentacles  sur- 
rounding the  entrance  to  the  stomach :  furnished 
with  offensive  weapons  in  the  form  of  capsules 
imbedded  in  the  tissues,  each  of  which  incloses  a 
C 


18  ZOOPHYTA. 

projectile  poisoning   dart:    no   special   organs  of 
sense :  no  distinction  of  sex. 

Internal  cavity  simple  ;  increasing  by  germs 
growing  out  from  the  sides Hydro'ida. 

Internal  cavity  inclosing  the  stomach,  and 
divided  into  compartments,  by  radiated  parti- 
tions which  have  reproductive  functions ;  germs 
ejected  through  the  orifice  of  the  cavity .  .  .  Actinoida. 


Order  I.     EYDEOIDA. 

Deciduous  germs  growing  from  near  the  base 
of  tentacles,  and  naked ;  animals  either  naked, 
or  inclosed  in  a  horny,  tubular  envelope  (coral- 


Egg-germs  inclosed  in  vesicles ;  animals  in- 
creasing by  permanent  lateral  buds ;  inclosed 
in  a  horny  envelope;  polypes  seated  in  cup-like 
cells. 

Cells  sessile Sertulariada. 

Cells  on  foot-stalks Campanulariada. 


TUBULAKIAD.E. 


19 


FAMILY  I.    TUBULARIAD^E. 

Clava  (Gmelin).     Naked,  fleshy;  tentacles  scat- 
tered, thread-like ;  mouth  terminal,  naked. 
C.  multicornis.    Fig.  23  ;  l£. 

Hydractinia  (Van  Beneden).  Naked,  fleshy, 
gregarious,  many  united  on  a  common  crust -like 
base;  tentacles  in  one  circle,  thread-like;  egg- 
germs  sessile,  clustered  on  untentacled  individuals. 

H.  echinata.     Fig.  24  ;  2_o. 
?  littoralis. 
?  —         _  ?     (Johnston's  Zooph.  2d  Ed.  p.  463.) 

Myriothela  (Sars)  =  Spadix  (Gosse).  Naked, 
solitary,  club-shaped,  extensile,  crowded  with  short 


25 


26 


20  ZOOPHYTA. 

wart-like  tentacles:  egg-germs  globose,  on  branched 
foot-stalks,  clustered  around  the  base. 

M.  arctica.    Fig.  25. 

Coryne  (Gaertner).  Simple  or  branched ;  naked 
or  inclosed  in  a  rudimentary  tube ;  tentacles  having 
globular  tips;  mouth  terminal,  expansile,  and 
capable  of  being  used  as  a  sucking  disk;  egg- 
germs  simple,  on  short  stalks. 

C.  pusilla.  C.  stauridia. 

ramosa.  Cerberus, 

sessilis.    Fig.  26  ;  3T°. 

JEudendrium  (Ehr.).  Inclosed.  Corallum  fibrous- 
rooted,  erect,  branching.  Polypes  protruding  from 
the  tips  of  the  branches,  not  retractile,  bearing  a 
single  circle  of  thread-like  tentacles. 

E.  ramosum.    Fig.  27  ;  n.  s.  and  mag. 
1  rameum. 

Tulularia  (Linn.).  Inclosed.  Corallum  un- 
branching.  Polypes  bearing  2  circles  of  thread- 
like tentacles ;  egg-germs  on  short  foot-stalks,  clus- 
tered at  the  basis  of  the  lower  tentacles. 

T.  indivisa.     Fig.  28.  T.  gracilis. 

Dumortierii.  polyceps. 

larynx. 

Corymorpha  (Sars).  Partially  inclosed.  Co- 
rallum short,  thin,  membranous,  swollen  at  the 
base,  which  is  plunged  into  the  sand  of  the  sea- 
bottom.  Polype  single,  with  the  summit  club- 
shaped;  a  circle  of  long  thread-like  tentacles 
around  the  base  of  the  head,  and  a  circle  of  short 
ones  around  the  tip. 

C.  nutans.    Fig.  29. 

?     (Johnston's  Zooph.  2d  Ed.  p.  463.) 


SERTULARlAD^i. 


2.1 


28 


29 


FAMILY  II.     SERTULAEIAD^. 

Halecium  (Oken).  Corallum  plant-like;  stem 
consisting  of  several  tubes  aggregated  together ; 
cells  shallow  cups,  set  on  two  opposite  sides, 
alternately,  one  under  every  joint. 

H.  halecinurn.     Fig.  30  ;  n.  s.  and  mag. 
Beanii. 
muricatum. 

Sertularia  (Linn.).  Corallum  plant-like;  stem 
simply  tubular,  branched,  jointed ;  cells  vase-like, 
with  everted  brims,  alternate  or  in  pairs,  set  on 
opposite  sides. 


22 


ZOOPHYTA. 


S.  polyzonias.  S.  margareta. 

rugosa.  fallax. 

rosacea.  tamarisca. 

pumila.  abietina.    Fig.  31 ;  n.  s.  and  •> 

Evansii.  filicula. 

nigra.  operculata. 

pinnata.  argentea. 

fusca.  cupressina. 

pinaster.  gracilis. 


30 


31 


Eeticularia  (Wy.  Thomps.).     Corallum  an  in- 
vesting network  of  horny  tubes,  immersed  in  a 
homogeneous  horny  crust;  cells  short  projections 
of  the  tube,  curved,  with  simple  round  orifices. 
R.  immersa.    Fig.  31*  ;  mag. 

Coppinia  (Hassall) .    Corallum  parasitic,  massive, 
hairy;    cells   lengthened,   tubular,   often    curved, 


SERTULARIAD.E. 


23 


arising  at  irregular  distances    (generally   at  the 
angles  of  junction)    out  of  a  cellular  basis,  the 


apertures  of  the  cells  or  spaces  of  which  are  often 
themselves  covered  in  by  a  lid  perforated  by  a 

small  tubular  orifice. 

* 

C.  arcta.    Fig.  31** ;  mag. 


\ 


Thuiaria  (Flem.).  As  Sertularia,  but  the  cells 
are  closely  pressed  to,  or  imbedded  in,  the  surface 
of  the  stem  or  branches. 


24  ZOOPHYTA. 

T.  thuia.    Fig.  32  ;  n.  s.  and  mag. 
articulata. 

Antennularia  (Lamk.).  Corallum  simple  or 
branched,  jointed,  with  slender  hair-like  branchlets 
set  in  whorls ;  cells  small  cups  set  all  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  branchlets ;  egg- vesicles  seated  in  the 
angles. 

A.  antennina.    Fig.  33  ;  n.  s.  and  mag. 
ramosa. 

Plumularia  (Lamk.).  Corallum  simple  or 
branched,  feathery ;  cells  small,  usually  seated 
in  the  angles  formed  by  horny  spines  on  the  inner 
side  of  the  branches ;  egg-vesicles  scattered. 

*  Stem  simple. 

P.  falcata.  P.  setacea. 

cristata.  Catharina 

pennatula.  echinulata. 

pinnata.    Fig.  34  ;  n.  s.  and  mag.  fascis. 

**  Stem  composed  of  many  parallel  tubes. 
P.  myriophyllum.  P.  frutescens. 

FAMILY  III.    CAMPANULARIAD^E. 

Laomedea  (Lamouroux).  Corallum  plant-like, 
erect,  regularly  jointed,  the  joints  ringed,  thickened, 
giving  origin,  alternately  from  opposite  sides,  to 
the  cells,  which  are  deep,  goblet-shaped,  and  set 
at  the  end  of  short  stalks.  Egg-vesicles  seated 
in  the  angles  of  the  branches,  each  producing 
many  embryos  resembling  medusas. 

L.  dichotoma.  L.  obliqua. 

geniculata.     Fig.  35  ;  n.  s.  and  mag.         Flemingii. 

gelatinosa.  lacerata. 

Campanularia  (Lamk.).  Corallum  creeping,  or 
erect ;  cells  goblet-shaped,  at  the  tips  of  long 


ACTINOIDA. 


25 


ringed  stalks  set  irregularly,  or  in  whorls:  egg- 
vesicles  scattered,  producing  medusa-like  embryos. 

*  Stem  simple. 

C.  volubilis.    Fig.  36  ;  n.  s.  and  mag.  C.  intertexta. 
Integra.  syringa. 

lacerata.  parvula. 

Isevis.  caliculata. 

serpens. 

**  Stem  of  many  parallel  tubes. 
C.  verticillata.  C.  dumosa. 


Order  II.     ACTINOIDA. 


Tentacles  12  or  upwards,  rarely  warty,  per- 
forate at  the  tip  ;  radiating  partitions  of  cavity, 
often  depositing  solid  calcareous  plates,  which 
make  a  corallum Actinaria. 

Tentacles  8,  warty  or  plumose,  the  branchlets 
perforate  ;  often  depositing  a  corallum,  which  is 
calcareous,  or  horny,  rarely  siliceous  ....  Alcyonaria. 


26  ZOOPHYTA. 

Sub-Order  I.    ACTINAEIA. 

Tentacles  many,  in  imperfect  series,  or  scat- 
tered ;  corallum  (when  present)  calcareous,  cells 
many-rayed Astrteacea. 

Tentacles  many,  in  2  or  more  series :  mostly 
increasing  by  lateral  buds  ;  corallum  (when  pre- 
sent) calcareous,  cells  many-rayed  .  .  .  Caryophyllacea. 

TKIBE  I.    ASTE^EACEA. 
With  no  corallum : — 

Tentacles  in  uninterrupted  circles  .    Actiniadce. 
Tentacles  in  remote  groups   .    .    . 

FAMILY  I.    ACTINIAD^E. 

Analysis  of  the  Genera. 
Adherent: — 

Tentacles  scarcely  retractile. 

Adhering  base  entire  .    .     . 
„  annular  .     .     . 

Tentacles  readily  retractile. 

Tentacles     knobbed  .     .    .     Corynactis. 
„  truncate  .    .    .     Capnea. 

„  conical. 

Emitting  filaments   .    .    Sagartia. 
Not  emitting  filaments. 
Warted  .    .    . 
Smooth  .     .    . 
Not  adherent : — 
Monotrematous. 

Anterior  extremity  normal. 

Tentacles  equal  .    .    .    Ilyanthm. 

„        unequal  .     .     .     Arachnactis. 
Anterior  extremity  forming  a  re- 
tractile column    .    Edwardsia. 
Ditrematous Peachia. 

Anthea  (Johnst.).  Body  adherent,  cylindrical; 
tentacles  numerous,  scarcely  retractile  within  the 
body ;  their  bases  united  in  clusters. 


ACTINIAD.E. 

A.  cereus.    Fig.  37. 
Tuedise. 


27 


Adamsia  (Forbes).  Body  adherent  to  the  mouths 
of  univalve  shells,  gradually  expanding  laterally, 
till  the  two  sides  meet  on  the  opposite  lip  of  the 
shell,  and  unite  with  a  suture :  tentacles  imper- 
fectly retractile,  short,  surrounding  a  linear  mouth. 
A.  palliata.  Fig.  38. 


Corynactis  (Allmann).  Body  adherent,  not  para- 
sitic, cylindrical ;  tentacles  retractile,  each  with  an 
enlarged  globose  or  two-lobed  tip. 


28 


ZOOPHYTA. 


C.  viridis. 

Allmanni.    Fig.  39. 
heterocera. 


Capnea  (Forbes).  Body  cylindrical,  invested  in 
part  by  a  lobed  skin,  adherent  by  a  dilated  base : 
tentacles  retractile,  short,  truncate. 

C.  sanguinea.    Fig.  40. 

Sagartia  (Gosse).  Body  adherent,  cylindrical, 
without  a  skin ;  destitute  of  warts ;  emitting  eap- 
suliferous  filaments  from  pores;  nettling- threads 
short,  densely  armed  with  a  brush  of  hairs ;  tenta- 
cles conical. 


S.  viduata  ( =  anguicoma). 
troglodytes, 
aurora. 
Candida. 


S.  nivea. 
venusta. 
parasitica. 
bellis.     Fig.  41. 
dianthus. 


Bunodes  (Gosse).     Body  adherent,  cylindrical, 
studded  with  warts;  skin  leathery;  not  emitting 


ACTINIAD.E. 


29 


missile  filaments;  nettling-threads  long  and  simple; 
tentacles  generally  thick,  conical,  obtuse. 


B.  gemmacea. 
thallia. 
clavata. 
crassicornis.    Fig.  42. 


B.  ?  monile. 

?  chrysoplenum. 
?  alba. 
?  miniata. 


Actinia  (Linn.).  Body  adherent,  cylindrical ; 
destitute  of  warts,  of  pores,  and  of  missile  fila- 
ments; skin  smooth;  a  series  of  capsuliferous 
spherules  at  the  margin  of  the  disk. 


30 


ZOOPHYTA. 


A.  mesembryanthemum.    Fig.  43. 
margaritifera. 
chiococca. 


43 


44 


Ilyanthus  (Forbes).  Body  not  adherent,  tapering 
to  a  point  below;  tentacles  simple,  retractile; 
anterior  extremity  normal ;  no  posterior  orifice. 

I.  Sections. 

Mitchellii.    Fig.  44. 

Arachnactis  (De  Blainville).  Body  adherent  or 
free  at  will,  cylindrical  with  a  rounded  base ;  mouth 
surrounded  by  non-retractile  tentacles  (about  16) 
in  two  series,  the  outer  ones  very  long,  the  inner 
short:  it  either  swims  like  a  Medusa,  or  adheres 
in  deep  water. 

A.  albida.    Fig.  44*. 


LUCERNARIAD^E. 


31 


Edwardsia  (Quatrefages)  =  Scolanthus  (Gosse). 
Body  not  adherent,  worm-like;  mouth  and  ten- 
tacles seated  on  a  retractile  column ;  hinder  extre- 
mity inflated,  membranous,  retractile,  not  perforate. 

E.  callimorpha.    Fig.  45. 
sphseroides. 


Peachia  (Gosse).    Body  not  adherent,  sub-cylin- 
drical,  or  pear-shaped,  with   a  posterior  orifice ; 
tentacles   few,   short,   thick,   conical,    set  in 
circle ;  oviduct  terminating  in  a  warted  knob. 
P.  hastata.    Fig.  46. 
?  chrysanthellum. 


one 


FAMILY  II.    LUCERNARIAD^;. 


Lucernaria  (Miiller).  Body  bell  or  goblet  shaped, 
adherent  or  free  at  pleasure ;  mouth  quadrangular, 
in  the  centre  of  a  membranous  expanded  disk; 
tentacles  knobbed,  clustered  in  groups  on  the  pro- 
jecting angles  of  the  disk. 


32  ZOOPHYTA. 

L.  fascicularis. 

auricula.     Fig.  47. 

campanulata. 

cyathiformis. 


TRIBE  II.    CARYOPHYLLACEA. 

Not  depositing  a  corallum.  Skin  sub- 
coriaceous.  Tentacles  short,  marginal  .  Zoanthida. 

Depositing  a  corallum.  Tentacles 
crowded.  Mouth  protrusile  ....  Caryopkytttada. 

FAMILY  I.    ZOANTHID^E. 

Zoantkus  (Cuvier).  Polypes  compound,  distant, 
arising  from  a  common,  creeping,  root-like,  fleshy 
"band. 

Z.  Couchii.    Fig.  48. 


FAMILY  II.    CARYOPHYLLEADJS. 

Turlinalia  (Lamk.).  Corallum  simple,  inversely 
conical,  furrowed  on  the  outside,  pointed  below ; 
the  radiating  plates  hollowed  into  a  cup-like 
cavity. 

T.  milletiana.    Fig.  49. 


CARYOPHYLLEAD^E. 


33 


Cyathina  (Ehr.)  =  Caryophyllea  (Johnst.).  Co- 
rallum  simple,  or  compound  only  by  mutual  ad- 
hesion, cylindrical,  or  inversely  sub-conical,  cup- 
like  above,  adherent :  plates  converging,  graduated 
in  three  series ;  a  sponge-like  mass  of  contorted 
plates  in  the  bottom  of  the  cup.  Animal  actinia- 
like,  with  a  ribbed  mouth,  and  globose-tipped 
tentacles. 

C.  Smithii.     Fig.  50  ;  n.  s. 
borealis? 


50  51 

Balanophyllea  (Wood).  Corallum  simple,  cylin- 
drical, adherent ;  plates  arranged  in  threes  which 
diverge  from  the  circumference.  Animal  with  a 
protrusile  mouth,  not  ribbed,  and  conical  tentacles. 

B.  regia.     Fig.  51 ;  n.  s. 

Oculina  (Lamk.).    Corallum  branched  in  a  tree- 
like manner,  with  long  stems,  solid,  smooth. 
O.  prolifera.     Fig.  52  ;  n.  s. 


34 


ZOOPHYTA. 


Sub- Order  II.    ALGYONAEIA. 

Free,  or  buried  by  the  base  in  mud ; 
never  attached  ;  feather-like 

Attached,  fleshy,  containing  scattered 
calcareous  spiculse ;  form  massive,  irregular.  Alcyoniidce. 

Rooted,  plant-like  ;  forming  basal  epi- 
dermic secretions,  and  often  also  other 
secretions ;  the  latter  separable  from  the 
former Gorgoniada. 

FAMILY  I.    PENNATULAD^E. 

Pennatula  (Cuv.).  Polype-mass  feather-like,  the 
shaft  sub-cylindrical,  naked  beneath ;  pinnae  two- 
ranked,  spreading,  flattened,  bearing  the  polypes 
on  their  upper  margins. 

P.  phosphorea.    Fig.  53  ;  n.  s. 


53 


Virgularia  (Lamk.).  Polype-mass  linear,  length- 
ened, supporting,  towards  the  upper  end,  sessile 
curving  lobes,  embracing  the  stem  obliquely,  and 
bearing  a  row  of  polypes  on  their  margin. 

V.  mirabilis.    Fig.  54,  \  n.  s. ;  and  a  few  polypes,  n.  s. 
Pavonaria  (Cuv.).     Polype-mass  linear,  length- 
ened, four-sided;  polypes  sessile,  retractile,  arranged 


ALCYONIDXE. 


35 


sub-spirally  on  one  side  only  of  the  posterior  half 
of  the  stem. 

P.  quadrangularis.     Fig.  55,  -^  n.  s. ;  and  the  tip,  \  n.  s. 


55 


FAMILY  II.    ALCYONIID.E. 

Alcyonium  (Linn.).  Polype-mass  lobed,  in- 
crusting  submerged  bodies,  spongy,  with  star-like 
pores,  from  which  protrude  the  polypes. 

A.  digitatum.    Fig.  56,  n.  s. ;  and  a  polype,  mag. 
glomeratum. 

Sarcodictyon  (Forbes).  Polype-mass  incrusting, 
linear,  creeping,  uniting  at  intervals  into  a  sort  of 
network :  polypes  distant,  in  a  single  row  of  pro- 
minent cells. 

S.  catenata.     Fig.  57 ;  n.s. 
agglomerata. 


36 


ZOOPHYTA. 


FAMILY  III.    GOEGONIAD^. 

Gorgonia  (Linn.).  Polype-mass  consisting  of  a 
central  axis,  horny,  flexible,  continuous,  branched; 
and  an  enveloping  crust,  soft  and  fleshy,  in  which 
the  polypes  are  sunk. 

G.  verrucosa.     Fig.  58 ;  n.  s. 
pinnata. 
anceps. 


ii  >>; 

Aw 


Primnoa  (Lamk.).     Central  axis  horny,  becom- 
ing very  hard,  continuous :  polype-cells  protruded 
far  beyond  the  crust,  somewhat  stalked,  moveable, 
scaled,  the  aperture  furnished  with  8  shelly  scales. 
P.  lepadifera.     Fig.  59  ;  n.  s. 


37 

CLASS  II.    ACALEPHA. 

(SEA-BLUBBERS.) 

THE  most  common  form  of  these  animals  is  that 
of  an  umbrella,  or  a  mushroom ;  a  broad  circular 
convex  disk  of  jelly,  usually  clear  and  colourless, 
but  sometimes  having  the  frosted  appearance  of 
ground  glass,  and  sometimes  being  tinged  with 
delicate  colours.  From  the  under-surface  or  in- 
terior, called  the  sub-umbrella,  commonly  depends 
a  fleshy  mass  called  the  peduncle,  representing  the 
handle  of  the  umbrella,  or  the  stem  of  the  mush- 
room :  sometimes  this  is  slender  and  of  consider- 
able length,  but  more  commonly  it  is  thick,  and  so 
short  as  not  to  protrude  below  the  level  of  the 
margin ;  it  usually  terminates  in  four  expanding 
triangular  lips,  which  are  often  much  frilled  and 
fringed  at  their  edges.  The  centre  of  these  four 
lips  is  the  mouth,  which  leads  to  a  cavity  (the 
stomach)  in  the  upper  part  of  the  peduncle,  where 
the  food  is  digested.  Slender  vessels  radiate  from 
this  cavity,  across  the  convexity  of  the  "umbrella," 
to  the  circumference ;  where  they  open  into  another 
vessel,  which  runs  completely  round  the  margin. 
In  all  these  vessels  the  nutritive  fluid  circulates 
from  the  stomach,  as  may  be  readily  seen  with  a 
microscope,  by  the  motion  of  the  particles. 

From  the  circumference  generally  proceed  thread- 
like tentacles,  varying  in  number  and  length, 
which  are  very  sensitive,  have  great  power  of  con- 
traction, and  are  studded  with  capsules  inclosing 
poison-threads,  exactly  resembling  those  of  the 
tolypes,  and  serving  the  very  same  purpose,  viz. 


38  ACALEPHA. 

that  of  stunning  and  arresting  active  prey,  which 
is  then  passed  to  the  mouth  and  swallowed.  The 
capsules  are  often  crowded  together  at  intervals, 
forming  thickened  rings  around  the  tentacles,  and 
their  power  is  so  great  as  to  render  some  species 
truly  formidable  to  man  himself.  The  great  Cya- 
ncea  capillata  of  our  own  seas,  for  example,  is  a 
species  that  stings  most  severely. 

Around  the  margin  also  are  placed  the  organs  of 
sense.  In  one  group  called  "Naked-eyed,"  there 
are  bulbs  or  swellings  at  the  bases  of  the  tentacles, 
containing  masses  of  coloured  grains  (pigment 
cells)  usually  bright  red  or  black,  which  are 
believed  to  be  rudimentary  eyes.  But  in  another 
group,  the  one  called  "  Covered- eyed,"  the  organs 
of  vision  are  more  complex,  consisting  of  little 
columns  inclosing  a  vast  number  of  six-sided  prisms 
of  transparent  substance,  and  protected  by  over- 
hanging folds  of  membrane.  In  the  former  group 
there  are  also  on  the  margin  little  globules  of  trans- 
parent membrane,  inclosing  one  or  more  vibrating 
bodies,  and  believed  to  be  organs  of  hearing. 

The  beauty  of  these  creatures  is  very  great ; 
their  elegant  forms,  their  crystalline  transparency, 
their  beautiful  tints,  their  brilliant  eye-specks,  the 
grace  of  their  muslin-like  frills  and  furbelows,  their 
pulsatory  movements, — all  combine  to  make  them, 
especially  the  smaller  species,  most  attractive  sub- 
jects of  observation.  Many  of  them  exhibit  in  the 
dark  the  curious  and  interesting  phenomenon  of 
self-luminosity.  On  being  touched  or  otherwise 
irritated,  they  suddenly  become  illuminated,  the 
light  appearing  in  rings  or  circles  of  luminous 
points,  which  alternately  flash  and  die,  like  gas-jets 
on  a  festive  gala-night. 


ACALEPHA.  39 

But  besides  these  common  forms,  which  include 
nine-tenths  of  our  native  representatives  of  the 
Class,  we  have  a  few  species  of  very  different  ap- 
pearance. The  most  familiar  of  these  are  the 
Beroes  and  Cydippes,  which  look  like  tiny  melons 
of  glass,  down  whose  bodies  run  bands  or  meridian- 
lines  of  paddles,  which  are  the  organs  of  locomo- 
tion. In  the  kinds  above  described,  swimming  is 
performed  by  alternate  contractions  and  expansions 
of  the  whole  disk ;  but  in  these  it  is  effected  by 
cilia  set  in  short  transverse  rows,  many  of  these 
rows  making  one  meridian-band ;  these  cilia-rows, 
moving  up  and  down,  strike  the  water  with  the 
most  beautiful  regularity,  exactly  like  the  paddles 
of  a  steamer,  and  row  the  little  crystal  globe  along, 
with  an  even,  graceful,  gliding  motion. 

Others  again,  as  the  Portuguese  man-of-war 
(Physalia) ,  are  floated  by  a  large  bladder  filled  with 
air,  and  are  driven  along  the  surface  of  the  sea  by 
the  winds.  Others,  again,  have  their  jelly-like 
flesh  stretched  over  a  plate  of  cartilage,  as  the 
Sallee-man  ( Velella),  with  a  number  of  short  ten- 
tacles dependent  from  the  under-surface,  while  a  di- 
agonal plate  stands  up  perpendicularly  above,  and 
acts  as  a  sail.  These  kinds,  however ,*are  only  acci- 
dental stragglers  to  our  shores  from  warmer  seas. 

A  very  interesting  point  of  connexion  between 
this  Class  of  animals  and  the  preceding  is  the 
interchange  of  form.  Some  of  the  ZooPHYTA,  as 
the  Tubulariadoe  and  the  Campanulariadce,  give 
birth  to  a  progeny  which  are,  in  every  respect, 
Naked-eyed  Medusse ;  while,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  young  of  the  Medusse  are,  in  their  earlier 
stages,  stationary  Polypes.* 

*  For  many  details  of   this  "Alternation   of   Generations," 


40  ACALEPHA. 

Localities. — All  the  forms,  at  least  in  their  adult 
condition,  are  free  swimmers  in  the  sea.  They 
come  to  the  surface  in  the  finest,  calmest  weather, 
and  most  abundantly  in  the  latter  half  of  the  day, 
and  during  the  night,  especially  in  summer  and 
autumn.  They  must  be  caught  by  means  of  a 
muslin  net  drawn  through  the  water,  the  bag  of 
the  net  being  at  intervals  turned  inside  out  into  a 
glass  vessel  of  water,  when  the  smaller  specimens 
captured  will  float  off  uninjured.  Many,  however, 
are  so  transparent  and  so  delicate,  that  they  can 
with  difficulty  be  detected. 

Identification. — Attention  must  first  be  paid  to 
the  general  form,  whether  umbrella-like,  berry-like, 
or  irregular.  If  the  first,  which  will  generally  be 
the  case,  notice  the  eye-specks,  whether  exposed  or 
covered  by  flaps ;  the  number  and  condition  of  the 
radiating  vessels,  and  the  position  and  form  of  the 
ovaries.  Finally,  the  shape  of  the  umbrella,  the 
form  of  the  peduncle,  the  number  and  arrangement 
of  the  tentacles,  the  presence  or  absence  of  furbe- 
lows, and  the  number  and  position  of  the  eyes, 
afford  the  distinctive  marks  of  the  genera. 

Authorities. — For  the  general  arrangement  of 
the  Class,  I  have  followed  the  "  System  der  Aca- 
lephen  "  of  Eschscholtz,  modified  by  Professor  E. 
Forbes.  For  the  enumeration  of  native  species,  I 
am  indebted  to  the  "  Monograph  of  the  Naked-eyed 
Medusae"  of  the  latter  author,  Dr.  Gray's  "Cata- 
logue of  British  Radiata  in  the  British  Museum," 
and  my  own  personal  observations. 

the  reader  is  referred  to  Steenstrup's  "  Essay"  (Ray  Society),  to 
Professor  Forbes's  "Monograph  of  the  Naked-eyed  Medusae," 
and  to  my  own  "Devonshire  Coast." 


DISCOPHORA.  41 


.ACALEPHA. 

Animals  of  radiate  structure,  of  pellucid  gela- 
tinous substance,  swimming  freely  in  the  sea,  after 
they  have  attained  their  adult  condition ;  with  a 
digestive  cavity,  whence  vessels  diverge,  carrying 
a  circulating  nutritive  fluid;  furnished  with  various 
organs  of  sense,  and  with  poisoning  weapons  simi- 
lar to  those  of  the  ZOOPHYTA  :  increasing  generally 
by  eggs;  and  subject  to  metamorphosis. 

Body  in  form  of  a  circular  disk, 
more  or  less  convex,  and  umbrella- 
like,  with  a  great  central  digestive 
cavity  ;  moving  by  alternate  con- 
tractions and  expansions  of  the  disk.  Discophora. 

Body  symmetrical,  not  disk- 
shaped,  with  a  great  central  diges- 
tive cavity  ;  moving  by  means  of 
many  parallel  rows  of  cilia,  set  in 
longitudinal  lines  on  the  surface.  .  Ctenophora. 

Body  irregular  ;  without  a  central 
cavity  for  digestion ;  with  sucking 
organs  ;  moving  by  means  of  a  con- 
tractile cavity,  or  by  vesicles  filled 
with  air Siphonophora. 


Order  I.     DISCOPHORA. 

Eye-specks  uncovered,  or  wanting ; 
circulating  vessels  proceeding  to  the 
margin  quite  simple  or  branched.  .  Gi/mnophthalmata. 

Eye-specks  protected  by  membra- 
nous hoods  or  lobed  coverings  ;  cir- 
culating vessels  much  ramified,  and 
united  into  a  network Steganophthalmata. 


42  ACALEPHA. 


TRIBE  I.    GYMNOPHTHALMATA. 

Vessels  simple. 

Vessels  4 : 

Ovaries  in  the  substance  of 

the  peduncle Sarsiada. 

Ovaries  along  the  vessels  on 

the  sub-umbrella Geryoniadte. 

Ovaries   convoluted,   lining 

the  stomach Oceaniadae. 

Vessels  8 : 

Ovaries  small,  oval,  placed 
on  the  vessels  ;  disk  tall,  ob- 
long  Circeada. 

Vessels  above  8 : 

Ovaries  linear  along  the  ves- 
sels ;  disk  depressed  ....  ^Equoreadae. 

Vessels  branched Willsiada. 

FAMILY  I.    SAKSIARE. 

Sarsia  (Lesson) .  Umbrella  hemispherical ;  ovaries 
not  conspicuous ;  four  marginal  tentacles  at  the 
extremities  of  the  vessels ;  eyes  four ;  stomach  in 
a  very  extensile  cylindrical  proboscis-like  peduncle, 
with  a  simple  orifice. 

S.  tubulosa.    Fig.  60  ;  n.  s. 
pulchella. 
gemmifera. 
prolifera. 

Plancia  (Forbes).  Umbrella  hemispherical; 
ovaries  not  conspicuous ;  two  long  marginal  tenta- 
cles, and  numerous  intermediate  tubercles,  all 
furnished  with  eyes ;  stomach  at  the  end  of  a  very 
long  extensile,  cylindrical,  tubular  peduncle,  with 
a  simple  or  obscurely-lobed  orifice. 

P.  gracilis.    Fig.  60*  ;  n.  s. 


SARSIAD^E.  43 

BougainviUcea(LQSS.}.  Umbrella  spherical;  ova- 
ries as  four  equal  lobes,  on  the  sides  of  the  short 
peduncle;  tentacles  arranged  in  four  marginal 
groups;  peduncle  terminating  in  four  ramifying 
tentacled  lips. 

B.  Britannica.     Fig.  61 ;  n.  s.  B.  cmcifera. 

nigritella.  simplex, 

pyramidata. 

Lizzia  (Forbes).  Umb.  oblong ;  ovaries  as  four 
lobes  on  the  sides  of  the  short  peduncle ;  tentacles 
in  eight  unequal  groups. 

L.  octopunctata.     Fig.  62  ;  n.  s. 
blondina. 

Modeeria  (Forbes).  Umb.  globose ;  tentacles 
four ;  eyes  conspicuous ;  peduncle  balloon-shaped, 
four-lipped. 

M.  formosa.    Fig.  63  ;  n.  s. 

Euphysa  (Forbes).  Umb.  globose ;  peduncle 
flask-like  with  a  proboscis-like  mouth,  and  the 
ovaries  at  its  base ;  four  conspicuous  coloured  eyes, 
from  each  of  which  arises  a  short  filament,  and 
from  one  a  single  thick  tentacle. 

E.  aurata.     Fig.  64  ;  n.  s. 

Steenstrupia  (Forbes).  Umb.  conical,  with  a 
produced  apex,  connected  by  a  cord  with  the  sub- 
umbrella  ;  four  marginal  glands,  with  a  long  tentacle 
depending  from  one  of  them  only :  peduncle  pro- 
boscis-like. 

S.  rubra. 

flaveola.     Fig.  65  ;  n.  s. 


44 


ACALEPHA. 


FAMILY  II.    GERYONIAD^E. 

Geryonia  (Peron).  TJmb.  hemispherical;  tenta- 
cles variable  (8  in  the  British  species) ;  ovaries 
leaf-like ;  peduncle  long,  inversely  conical,  with 
four  lips. 

G.  appendiculata.     Fig.  66  ;  n.  s. 


63 


68 


Tima  (Esch.).  Umb.  hemispherical ;  tentacles 
numerous  (16) ;  ovaries  linear ;  peduncle  cylindri- 
cal, four-lipped. 

T.  Bairdii.    Fig.  67 ;  4-. 

Geryonopsis  (Forbes).  Umb.  hemispherical; 
ovaries  club-shaped  ;  tentacles  numerous  (68),  very 
short;  peduncle  short,  with  four  large  radiating 
fringed  lips. 

G.  delicatula.    Fig.  68  ;  i. 


OCEANIADJE. 


45 


kaumantias  (Esch.).  Umb.  variable ;  ovaries 
ovate  or  linear;  tentacles  4  to  200;  always  with 
coloured  bulbs ;  peduncle  short,  with  four,  rarely 
fringed,  lips. 

*  Tentacles  of  two  kinds. 

T.  pilosella. 
**  Tentacles  of  one  kind  only. 

a  Tentacles  four. 

T.  quadrata.  T.  aeronautica. 

/3  Tentacles  eight. 

T.  octona. 
7  Tentacles  sixteen  and  upwards. 

T.  maculata.  T.  hemisphserica. 

melanops.  inconspicua. 

globosa.  punctata. 

convexa.  lucifera. 

gibbosa.  Buskiana.  Fig.  69  ;  n.  s. 

lineata.  corynetes. 

pileata.  undulata. 

Sarnica.  confluens. 
Thompson!. 

Slabberia  (Forbes).  Umb.  bell-shaped ;  ovaries 
linear ;  peduncle  proboscis-like,  very  extensile  ; 
four  tentacles  with  knobbed  tips. 

S.  halterata.    Fig.  70  ;  n.  s. 
catenata. 

FAMILY  III.    OCEANIAD^. 

Turris  (Less.).  Umb.  mitre-shaped,  with  con- 
spicuous muscles ;  ovaries  double,  dense ;  tentacles 
numerous ;  peduncle  globose,  with  fringed  lips. 

T.  digitalis. 

neglecta.    Fig.  71 ;  n.  s. 


46  ACALEPHA. 

Saphema  (Esch.).  Umb.  mitre-shaped ;  ovaries 
double  ;  peduncle  very  extensile,  four-lipped ;  tenta- 
cles two,  large,  opposite,  and  a  great  number  of 
intermediate  minute  ones. 

S.  dinema. 

Titania.    Fig.  72  ;  | . 


71  72  73 

Oceania  (Peron).  Umb.  mitre-sliaped,  or  globu- 
lar; tentacles  similar,  varying  in  number;  no 
conspicuous  muscles ;  peduncle  four-lipped. 

0.  octona.  0.  turrita. 

episcopalis. '  globulosa. 

ducalis.  pusilla.    Fig.  73  ;  -J. 

FAMILY  IV.    CIKCEAD^:. 

Circe  (Mert.).  Umb.  mitre-shaped,  tall ;  ovaries 
set  around  its  roof ;  tentacles  numerous ;  peduncle 
cylindrical,  with  four  lips. 

C.  rosea.     Fig.  74 ;  n.  s. 

FAMILY  V.    ^EQUOKEAD^:. 

Stomobrachium  (Brandt).  Umb.  convex;  tenta- 
cles numerous;  peduncle  short,  with  lobed  and 
fringed  lips. 

S.  octocostatum.    Fig.  75  ;  n.  s. 

Polyxenia  (Esch.).  Umb.  depressed;  ovaries 
numerous  (16),  set  in  the  centres  of  triangular 


WILLSIAD^E. 


47 


spaces,  reaching  nearly  to  the  margin;  tentacles 
16,  alternating  with  the  vessels;  peduncle  short, 
terminating  in  four  long  lips. 

P.  Alderi.    Fig.  76  ;  n.  s. 


78 


JEguorea  (Peron).  Umb.  depressed,  convex; 
vessels  and  ovaries  very  numerous;  peduncle  wide, 
expanding  into  many  broad  long-fringed  lobes ; 
tentacles  varying  in  number,  slender. 

M.  Forskallii. 
vitrina. 
Forbesiana.    Fig.  77 ;  -i. 

FAMILY  VI.    WILLSIAD.E. 

Willsia  (Forbes).  Umb.  globose ;  ovaries  6 ; 
vessels  6,  twice  dichotomously  dividing,  as  they 
approach  the  margin ;  an  eye  and  a  tentacle  oppo- 
site each  branch ;  peduncle  short,  four-lipped. 

W.  stellata.     Fig.  78 ;  f. 


48  ACALEPHA. 


TRIBE  II.    STEGANOPHTHALMATA. 

Stomach  furnished  with  a  mouth,  through 
which  solid  food  is  received Medusadte. 

Stomach  with  no  central  orifice  or  mouth, 
but  absorbing  nourishment  through  the  ex- 
tremities of  long  ramifying  canals  ....  Khizostomada. 

FAMILY  I.    MEDUSAD.E. 

Medusa  (Linn.).  Umb.  hemispherical,  with 
many  marginal  tentacles  ;  having  8  eyes  covered 
by  lobes,  4  ovaries,  4  chambers,  4  fringed  arms ; 
a  central  opening  and  4  lateral  openings. 

M.  aurita.     Fig.  79  ;  |. 
campanula. 
Surirea. 

Cyanasa,  (Peron).  Umb.  depressed,  scolloped; 
appendages  to  the  stomach  in  form  of  sacs  alter- 
nately large  and  small ;  4  openings ;  peduncle  per- 
forated in  the  centre ;  4  fringed  arms  ;  marginal 
tentacles  very  numerous,  inserted  beneath  the 
disk. 

C.  capillata.    Fig.  80 ;  T13-. 
Lamarckii. 

Chrysaora  (Per.).  Umb.  hemispherical,  fes- 
tooned ;  marginal  tentacles  more  than  8 ;  appen- 
dages to  the  stomach  sac-like,  opening  by  a  single 
orifice  in  the  centre  of  the  peduncle ;  4  very  long, 
furbelowed,  unfringed  arms. 

C.  hyoscella. 

cyclonota.     Fig.  81 ;  .|. 

Pelagia  (Per.).  Umb.  sub-hemispherical  or 
globose,  scolloped ;  marginal  tentacles  8 ;  peduncle 


50  ACALEPHA. 

ending  in  4  leaf-like,  furbelowed  arms,  united  at 
the  base ;  4  ovaries ;  appendages  to  the  stomach 
without  orifices. 

P.  cyanella.     Fig.  82  ;  f . 

FAMILY  II.    KHIZOSTOMAD^. 

Cassiopea  (Per.).  Umb.  hemispherical,  de- 
pressed, without  marginal  tentacles ;  ovaries  8 ; 
no  peduncle,  but  a  central  disk,  with  4  or  8  half- 
moon-shaped  orifices  at  its  sides,  and  sending  off 
8  or  10  much-branching  arms,  which  are  fringed 
with  retractile,  stalked,  sucking  disks. 
C.  lunulata.  Fig.  83  ;  yL. 

Rhizostoma  (Cuv.).  Ovaries  4;  peduncle  with 
4  or  8  half-moon-shaped  orifices,  formed  by  4 
pillars  dividing  into  8  cartilaginous  arms,  without 
fringes. 

R.  pulmo.     Fig.  84 ;  ^ 

Order  II.     GTENOPHOEA. 

With  a  chamber  on  each  side,  containing 
a  long,  very  extensile  and  contractile  fila- 
ment   Callianiradte. 

With  no  chambers  or  filaments       .     .     .    Beroida. 

FAMILY  I.    CALLIANIKAD.E. 


Gydippe  (Esch.).    Body  globose;  with  no  swim- 
ming-lobes or  oral  tentacles. 

C.  pileus.  C.  lagena. 

Flemingii.  pomiformis.  Fig.  85  ;  n.  s. 

infundibulum. 


BEROIDJE. 


51 


Bolina  (Patterson).     Body  compressed ;  with  4 
wimming  -  lobes . 

B.  hibernica.     Fig.  86. 


FAMILY  II.    BEKOIDJE. 

Beroe  (Miiller).    Body  ovate;  with  no  filaments, 
lobes  or  tentacles. 

B.  cucumis. 

fulgens.    Fig.  87  ;  n.  s. 
borealis. 


52  ACALEPHA. 

Alcinoe  (Cuv.).  Body  furnished  with  swimming 
lobes  and  oral  tentacles :  (fig.  88).* 

A.  rotunda. 
Smithii. 

Order  III.     SIPHONOPHORA. 

Animals  double,  bell-shaped ;  one  fitting 
into  the  cavity  of  the  other Diphyida. 

Animal  consisting  of  a  large  air-vessel,  with 
numerous  tentacles Physaiiada. 

Animal  stretched  over  a  cartilaginous  plate.     Vdellada. 

FAMILY  I.    DIPHYID^. 

DipJiyes  (Cuv.).  Animals  similar,  pyramidal, 
with  a  few  points  around  the  aperture. 

D.  campanulifera(?)     Fig.  89  ;  mag.  -&. 

FAMILY  II.    PHYSALIAD^. 

Physalia    (Lamk.).      Air-vessel    large,  oblong, 
with  a  wrinkled  crest ;  tentacles  of  several  forms, 
long,  pendent  from  near  one  end  of  the  vessel. 
P.  pelagica.     Tig.  90  ;  i  n.  s. 

FAMILY  III.    VELELLAD.E. 

Velella  (Lamk.).  Body  oval,  flat,  with  an 
oblique  vertical  cartilaginous  crest  above,  and  a 
central  tubular  mouth  below,  surrounded  by 
numerous  short  tentacles. 

V.  vulgaris.     Fig.  91 ;  n.  s. 

*  The  figure  (88)  represents  A.  vermiculata,  found  in  the 
South  Atlantic.  I  am  not  aware  that  any  published  figure  of 
either  of  our  native  species  exists. 


VELELLADJE. 


53 


Eataria  (Escli.).  Body  circular, 
with  a  compressed,  elevated,  carti- 
laginous piece  within,  which  has  a 
moveable  muscular  crest;  below 
concave,  with  a  tubular  mouth, 
surrounded  by  tentacles  in  a  single 
marginal  row. 

R.  pocillum.    Fig.  92  ;  n.  s. 


CLASS  III.    ECHINODEKMATA. 

THIS  word,  which  signifies  "  hedgehog- skinned," 
sufficiently  expresses  the  character  that  is  most  con- 
spicuous in  these  animals,  and  which  is  so  gene- 
rally prevalent  as  to  serve  in  most  cases  for  their 
identification.  They  are  clothed  with  prickles ; 
and  these  are  either  conical,  sharp-pointed  warts, 
which  are  immoveable,  studding  the  leathery  skin, 
or  they  are  symmetrical  spines  variously  shaped 
and  sculptured,  usually  jointed  upon  the  surface  of 
shelly  plates,  so  as  to  be  capable  of  motion  to  a 
certain  limited  extent. 

The  form  of  the  animals  of  this  group  is  also 
characteristic;  though  it  varies  much  in  appear- 
ance, a  moment's  observation  shows  that  there  is 
a  common  principle  in  the  whole,  which  reduces  all 
the  varieties  to  modifications  of  one  model.  That 
model  is  a  star  with  five  radiating  points  or  rays, 
such  as  we  see  in  the  most  simple  condition  in  the 
Sand-star  (Ophiurd),  a  central  body  round  and  flat, 
with  five  long  taper  rays  set  around  the  edge,  like 
the  tails  of  snakes,  diverging  in  as  many  directions. 
Sometimes  these  rays  consist  each  of  two  filaments  j 
springing  from  the  same  base,  and  then  we  have  a 
Comatula ;  or  the  ray  may  divide,  and  subdivide,  | 
and  subdivide  again,  to  a  high  degree  of  ramifica- 
tion, until  the  terminations  are  immensely  nume- 
rous and  of  hair-like  fineness, — and  thus  we  have 
a  Medusa's  Head  (Astrophyton).  The  rays  may 
become  so  broad  at  the  base  as  to  merge  into 
one  another,  and  we  have  the  common  Star-fish 
( Uraster) ;  they  may  be  more  numerous  than  five, 


ECHINODERMATA.  55 

and  we  have  the  Sun-stars  (Solaster) ;  the  angles 
may  be  gradually  filled  up,  the  rays  becoming 
shorter  and  shorter,  as  in  the  Starlets  (Goniaster, 
&c.) ;  and  at  length  they  may  be  quite  lost  as  rays, 
appearing  only  as  the  five  angles  of  a  disk,  and 
then  we  have  the  Bird's-foot  (Palmipes). 

The  starry  form  has  now  quite  disappeared,  but 
changes  still  proceed  in  the  same  direction ;  the 
body,  from  being  flexible,  becomes  invested  with 
strong  plates  clothed  with  moveable  spines,  and 
the  five-angled  outline  is  more  and  more  lost. 
It  is  still  discernible  in  the  Cake-urchin  (Echina- 
rachnius) ;  but  in  the  true  Urchins  or  Sea-eggs 
(Echinus),  the  form  is  become  almost  globular,  and 
the  chief  traces  of  the  quinary  arrangement  are  in 
the  rows  of  minute  holes,  which  radiate,  in  five 
pairs  of  lines,  from  one  pole  to  the  other  of  the 
globe. 

Again  the  texture  of  the  skin  changes ;  it 
becomes  soft  and  fleshy ;  the  globose  figure  be- 
comes columnar,  at  first  short  and  thick,  bu^ 
gradually  increasing  in  length  until  we  find  the 
Class  passing  out  of  our  view  in  forms  which  it  is 
hard  to  distinguish  from  true  Worms.  For  a  while, 
as  in  the  Sea-cucumbers  (Pentactidce) ,  suckers  run 
down  the  body  in  five  double  rows  ;  but  in  the 
Thyonidce  this  arrangement  is  lost ;  and  finally,  in 
the  Synaptada,  all  traces  of  this  fivefold  radiism 
disappear. 

I  have  just  spoken  of  suckers;  these  are  singular 
organs,  and  highly  characteristic  of  the  ECHINO- 
DERMATA. In  the  earlier  families  they  are  not 
found ;  and  locomotion  is  performed  chiefly  by  the 
flexibility  and  prehensile  character  of  the  lithe  and 
slender  rays.  But  in  the  Starfishes,  Sea-urchins, 


56  ECHINODERMATA. 

and  Sea-cucumbers,  suckers  are  the  proper  organs 
of  motion.  If  we  put  an  Urchin  into  a  glass  of 
sea-water,  we  presently  perceive  a  multitude  of 
slender,  pellucid,  fleshy  threads  pushed  out  from  its 
surface,  each  tipped  with  a  little  knob.  We  see 
these  waving  to  and  fro,  until  one  after  another 
comes  in  contact  with  the  glass,  to  which  the  knob 
adheres,  as  a  dilated  circular  plate  ;  and  that  with 
such  force  that  the  animal  is  able,  by  the  common 
power  of  many  of  these  "  sucker-feet,"  slowly  to 
drag  itself  along,  others  being  ready  every  instant 
to  take  fresh  hold,  and  assist  the  pulling,  in  the 
course  of  the  progression.  Under  the  microscope 
the  tip  is  found  to  be  occupied  by  a  round  cal- 
careous plate;  and  the  muscular  flesh  which 
surrounds  it  being  pressed  close  to  the  surface 
of  the  glass,  a  vacuum  is  formed,  on  the  principle 
of  a  cupping-glass,  which  resists  considerable 
force,  until  the  creature  relaxes  its  muscular  con- 
traction. When  they  are  no  longer  wanted  in 
Action,  they  are  withdrawn  and  disappear ;  and  if 
we  examine  the  animal  in  a  dry  state,  after  rubbing 
off  the  investing  spines,  we  shall  see  what  has 
become  of  them :  they  were  withdrawn,  at  least 
with  the  exception  of  the  terminal  knob,  into  the 
interior  of  the  shell,  through  those  minute  holes 
which  I  just  now  spoke  of  as  running  in  five 
double  series  down  the  sides  of  the  animal. 

According  to  Professor  Forbes  there  are,  in  a 
moderate-sized  Urchin,  sixty-two  rows  of  pores  in 
each  of  the  ten  series  or  " avenues;"  and  as  there 
are  three  pairs  of  pores  in  each  row,  the  total  num- 
ber of  pores  is  3,720 ;  but  as  each  sucker  occupies 
a  pair  of  pores,  the  number  of  suckers  is  I860.* 

*  "  British  Starfishes,"  p.  152. 


ECHINODERMATA.  57 

In  such  species  as  these,  where  the  vital  parts 
are  inclosed  in  a  box  of  hard  shelly  substance, 
there  is  a  beautiful  provision  for  progressive 
growth.  The  shell  is  composed  of  a  multitude  of 
plates  (nearly  600  in  all)  of  regular  angular  forms, 
all  dove-tailed  together  with  the  greatest  nicety, 
each  enveloped  in  a  very  thin  layer  of  living  flesh 
which  secretes  and  deposits  calcareous  matter. 
Now,  if  the  shell  had  been  made  in  one  piece, 
formed  as  it  is  by  the  deposition  of  lime  from  the 
surface  of  the  animal,  it  is  manifest  that  every 
layer  deposited  would  have  diminished  the  interior, 
while  the  growing  animal  would  ever  be  requiring 
more  room.  But  as  it  is,  every  one  of  these 
angular  plates  is  increased  by  layers  on  its  inner 
surface,  each  layer  being  a  little  wider  than  the 
preceding ;  and  thus  each  piece  gradually  enlarges, 
(and  therefore  the  bulk  of  the  whole  shell  also,) 
while  at  the  same  time  the  definite  form  of  every 
one  is  accurately  maintained.  These  600  plates 
bear  on  their  surface  above  4,000  spines,  each  an 
exquisite  structure,  formed  of  minute  chambers 
separated  by  thin  calcareous  walls,  transparent  as 
glass,  often  beautifully  fluted  or  otherwise  sculp- 
tured, witli  a  ball  and  socket-joint  at  its  base,  and 
muscles  which  give  it  motion.  Well  may  the 
eloquent  historian  of  the  British  Starfishes  observe, 
that  "  the  skill  of  the  Great  Architect  of  Nature  is 
not  less  displayed  in  the  construction  of  a  Sea- 
urchin  than  in  the  building  up  of  a  world !  "  * 

Among  the  spines  and  suckers  of  a  Sea-urchin 
we  discover  a  multitude  of  other  objects  endowed 
with  vigorous  motion,  and  highly  curious  in  their 
nature.  For  a  long  time  it  was  a  matter  of  un- 

*  "British  Starfishes,"  p.  153. 


58  ECHINODERMATA. 

certainty  whether  these  were  peculiar  organs  of  the 
Urchin,  or  parasitic  animals  that  lived  upon  its 
body :  the  former  is  now,  however,  ascertained  to 
be  the  true  state  of  the  case.  These  organs,  which 
are  termed  pedicellaria,  are  diverse  in  shape ;  but  in 
general  they  may  be  described  as  consisting  of  a 
thick  head,  cleft  into  three  divisions,  and  set  on 
a  long,  slender,  flexible  stalk.  Through  a  portion 
only  of  the  stalk  passes  an  inflexible  shelly  sup- 
port, like  a  bone;  but  there  is  left  a  considerable 
part  which  is  perfectly  soft,  flexible,  and  highly 
contractile ;  and  by  the  motions  of  this  part,  the 
massive  head  is  thrown  about  in  all  directions  with 
great  vivacity.  In  the  common  Urchin  (Echinus 
splicer CL],  the  largest  sort  of  pedicellaria  has  a  head 
shaped  something  like  a  sugar-loaf,  split  from  the 
apex  to  the  base  into  three  lobes,  which  gape  widely, 
and  close  together  with  most  ferocious  snappings. 
These  openings  and  shuttings  of  the  threefold  jaws 
are  constantly  going  on,  fitfully,  and  without  any 
regularity  or  agreement ;  and  most  interesting  it  is 
to  watch  them,  and  to  endeavour  to  discover  what 
possible  end  is  accomplished  by  the  procedure. 

If  we  examine  these  bodies  with  high  micro- 
scopic powers,  little  light  is  afforded  on  the  question 
of  their  special  functions,  though  it  is  thus  that 
they  are  determined  to  be  organic  appendages  of 
the  Echinus.  But  new  admiration  is  excited  at 
their  elaborate  structure  and  finish.  The  head 
consists  principally  of  calcareous  substance,  which, 
as  well  as  the  supporting  column  of  the  stalk,  is 
penetrated  with  isolated  cells  throughout.  The 
bases  of  the  three -lobed  heads  are  articulated  in  the 
most  remarkable  manner;  and  the  lobes  themselves, 
which  are  sometimes  attenuated  to  three  slender 


ECHINODERMATA.  59 

pins,  are  cut  along  their  meeting  edges,  into  minute 
teeth,  which  fit  and  lock  into  each  other  with  ex- 
quisite precision.  The  whole  bod y  and  head  are 
invested  with  a  gelatinous  flesh,  in  which  are  im- 
bedded minute  red  glands,  that  are  common  to 
the  integument  of  the  whole  Class,  and  this  is 
covered  with  a  series  of  vibratile  cilia. 

What  may  be  the  use  of  these  very  curious  organs 
in  the  economy  of  the  animal,  is  as  yet  unknown. 
Their  prehensile  power  is  obvious ;  but  whether 
this  is  exercised  in  the  way  of  defensive  weapons, 
or  as  hands  to  catch  food  and  pass  it  to  the  mouth, 
is  among  the  things  that  we  have  yet  to  learn. 

All  the  ECHINODERMATA  pass  through  a  sort 
of  metamorphosis,  not  less  wonderful  than  other 
passages  of  their  history.  Until  lately  we  knew 
nothing  of  the  early  life  of  these  animals ;  but 
Johann  Miiller  has,  with  great  skill,  industry,  and 
success,  solved  this  problem.  The  first  condition 
of  every  Echinoderm  is  the  same;  an  egg-like 
body,  covered  with  cilia,  resembling  an  Infusorium. 
Changes  take  place,  and  we  presently  see  another 
form  assumed,  which  varies  in  some  degree  in  the 
different  families.  I  lately  had  the  pleasure  of 
finding  in  my  dip-net  several  little  larvae  of  an 
Ophiocoma;  and  the  aspect  of  one  of  these  may 
serve  to  illustrate  the  subject. 

A  painter's  long  easel  affords  the  only  object 
with  which  to  compare  the  little  creature ;  for  it 
consists  of  four  long,  slender,  calcareous  rods, 
arranged  two  in  front  and  two  behind,  with  con- 
necting pieces  going  across  in  a  peculiar  manner, 
and  meeting  at  the  top  in  a  slender  head. 

On  this  shelly,  fragile,  and  most  delicate  frame- 
vork,  as  on  a  skeleton,  are  placed  the  soft  parts  of 


60  ECHINODEEMATA. 

the  animal,  a  clear  gelatinous  flesh,  forming  a  sort 
of  semi-oval  tunic  around  it,  from  the  summit  to 
the  middle ;  but  thence  downward  the  rods  indi- 
vidually are  merely  encased  in  the  flesh,  without 
mutual  connexion.  The  interior  of  the  body  dis- 
plays a  large  cavity,  into  which  a  sort  of  mouth 
ever  and  anon  admits  a  gulp  of  water.  Delicate 
cilia  cover  the  whole  integument,  and  are  particu- 
larly large  and  strong  on  the  flesh  of  the  projecting 
rods. 

The  appearance  of  this  most  singular  animal 
is  very  beautiful ;  its  colour  pellucid-white,  except 
the  summit  of  the  apical  knob,  and  the  extremities 
of  the  greater  rods,  which  are  of  a  lovely  rose- 
colour.  It  swims  in  an  upright  position,  with  a 
calm  and  deliberate  progression.  The  specimens 
which  I  have  seen  were  not  more  than  one-fortieth 
of  an  inch  in  length. 

From  this  form  the  Brittle-star  is  developed,  but 
in  a  manner  unparalleled  in  any  other  class  of 
animals.  The  exterior  figure  is  not  gradually 
changed,  but  the  star  is  constructed  within  a 
particular  part  of  the  body  of  the  larva,  "  like  a 
picture  upon  its  canvas,  or  a  piece  of  embroidery 
in  its  frame,  and  then  takes  up  into  itself  the 
digestive  organs  of  the  larva."  The  plane  of  the 
future  Star-fish  is  not  even  the  plane  of  the  larva, 
but  one  quite  independent  of,  and  oblique  to  it. 
Strange  to  tell,  the  young  Star  does  not  absorb 
into  itself  the  body  of  the  larva,  .which  has  acted 
as  a  nidus  for  it,  but  throws  it  off  as  so  much  use- 
less lumber ; — flesh,  rods,  and  all !  * 

Localities. — The   majority   of  the   Class   affect 

*  See  Miiller,  in  Trans.  Berl.  Acad.,  1846-1852,  and  his 
Archiv,  for  1850  and  1851. 


ECHINODERMATA.  61 

rocky  shores.  The  Sand-stars  ( Opliiura),  the  Long- 
armed  Brittle-star  (Ophiocomafiliformis),  and  some 
of  the  worm-like  forms  among  the  Sipunculidce, 
resort  to  sandy  bottoms.  The  Starlet  (Asterina) 
delights  in  those  weed-fringed  pools  that  afford 
such  a  copious  source  of  entertainment  to  the 
naturalist.  Several  of  the  small  species  of  Brittle- 
star  (OpJiiocoma  neglecta,  0.  Ballii,  &c.)  are  fre- 
quently found  under  stones  at  low  water,  together 
with  several  kinds  of  the  Pentactidce,  and  the 
Purple-tipped  Urchin  (Echinus  miliaris).  The 
Purple  Urchin  (E.  lividus)  excavates  hollows  for 
itself  in  limestone  rock,  in  which  it  resides ;  this 
species  is  confined  to  Ireland.  The  Heart-urchins 
(Spatangidce)  chiefly  resort  to  a  bottom  of  mud 
or  silt,  in  rather  deep  water.  The  Sipunculi  in- 
habit old  shells  of  univalve  Mollusca,  and  several 
of  the  kindred  kinds  dwell  in  narrow  crevices  of 
rocks.  But  the  great  majority  of  the  species  are 
brought  up  by  the  dredge  from  a  hard  bottom ; 
and  the  most  prolific  of  all  localities  are  those 
banks  on  which  oysters  and  scallops  breed,  and 
the  places  frequented  by  trawlers,  where  the  refuse 
of  the  trawl  has  been  thrown  overboard  for  ages. 
Such  situations  never  fail  to  afford  the  richest 
harvests  to  the  dredger. 

Authorities. — Professor  E.  Forbes's  "  History 
of  British  Starfishes"  is  the  classic  work  on  our 
native  species ;  very  few  having  been  discovered 
since  the  publication  of  that  volume.  I  have 
slightly  deviated  from  him  in  the  general  arrange- 
ment, in  this  respect  following  Dr.  Gray's  order 
suggested  in  the  Synopsis  of  the  British  Museum, 
1841. 


62  ECHINODEEMATA. 


ECHINODERMATA. 

Animals  having  a  radiate  structure,  covered  with 
a  more  or  less  leathery  coat,  in  which  are  imbedded 
variously  -  shaped  calcareous  pieces,  sometimes 
minute  and  few,  sometimes  so  numerous  as  to  form 
a  shelly  box,  composed  of  plates  moveable  or  tightly 
bound  together,  and  increasing  by  the  deposition 
of  particles  around  the  margin  of  each  individual 
plate.  The  radiation  is  characterised  by  the 
number  five. 

With  a  bag-like  stomach,  furnished  with 
only  one  aperture  ;  the  body  lobed,  or  ex- 
panding into  rays Hypostomata. 

With  a  distinct  digestive  canal,  furnished 
with  a  mouth  and  vent :  outline  of  body 
entire  .  .  .  Ditremata. 


SUB-CLASS  I.    HYPOSTOMATA. 

Digestive  canal  unsymmetrical ;  calca- 
reous shell  composed  of  moveable  pieces, 
forming  an  external  skeleton Crinoidea. 

Digestive  canal  symmetrical ;  calcareous 
shell,  composed  of  moveable  pieces,  forming 
an  internal  skeleton,  with  a  covering  some- 
times leathery,  and  sometimes  calcareous  .  Asteroidea. 


Order  I.     CRINOIDEA. 

Comatula  (Lamk.).  Body  with  5  forked  pinnate 
rays.  When  young,  seated  on  along  simple  jointed 
attached  stem.  When  adult,  free,  stemless,  with 


ERSITY 

OF 


63 


simple  thread-like  jointed  appendages  around  the 
dorsal  disk. 

C.  rosacea.    Fig.  93 ;  ^  n.  s. 


Order  II.     A8TEROIDEA. 

With  long  snake-like  rays,  appended  to  round 
depressed  urchin-like  disks ;  locomotion  per- 
formed by  spines,  and  not  by  suckers  ....(_ 

With  angles  or  rays  which  are  not  appendages, 
but  parts  of  the  body ;  locomotion  by  suckers 
protruded  from  beneath  the  rays Asteriada. 


FAMILY  I.    OPHIUEAD^. 

With  the  rays  simple Ophiurana. 

With  the  rays  much  ramified ~Euryalina. 

Sub-Family  I.     Ophiurana. 

Ophiura    (Lamk.).      Rays   simple,    scaly,   pro- 
longed into  the  disk  above,  and  separated  at  their 


64 


ECHINODEEMATA. 


origins  beneath  by  large  shield-shaped  plates : 
cirri  (or  flexible  threads  between  the  ray-spines) 
simple. 


0.  texturata. 

albida.    Fig.  94  ;  n.  s. 

OpMocoma  (Agassiz).  Rays  simple,  scaly,  not 
prolonged  into  the  disk  above ;  and  separated  at 
their  origins  beneath  by  small  five-sided  plates: 
cirri  pinnate. 


0.  neglecta. 
punctata. 


O.  filiformis. 


0.  bellis.  0.  Ballii. 

brachiata.  Goodsiri. 

parmularia. 


SOLASTERINA.  65 

*  *  * 

O.  granulata. 
*  *  *  * 

0.  rosula.    Fig.  95  ;  n.  s.        0.  minuta. 

Sub-Family  II.     Euryalina. 

AstropJiyton  (Link).    Kays  round,  dividing  from 
the  base,  and  repeatedly  branching,  so  as  to  termi- 
nate in  very  numerous  fine  filaments. 
A.  scutatum.    Fig.  96 ;  f. 

FAMILY  II.    ASTERIADJE. 

Body  slightly  conical,  with  rounded  rays  : 

4  ranges  of  suckers  in  each  avenue    .     .     Urasterina. 
2  ranges  of  suckers  in  each  avenue     .     .    Solasterina. 

Body  distinctly  conical,  five-angled,  with 
2  ranges  of  suckers Goniasterina. 

Body  flat,  with    short  rays;  2  ranges  of 

»    suckers <,    .     .    Asteriana. 

Sub-Family  I.     Urasterina. 

Uraster  (Agass.).  Eays  few,  spinous;  avenues 
bordered  by  three  sets  of  spines. 

U.  glacialis.  U.  violacea. 

rubens.    Fig.  97  ;  T^.  hispida. 

Sub-Family  II.     Solasterina. 

Cribella  (Agass.).  Eays  few,  covered  (as  is 
the  disk)  with  spine-bearing  warts ;  intermediate 
spaces  porous;  avenues  bordered  by  two  sets  of 
spines. 

C.  oculata.    Fig.  98  ;  i.  C.  rosea. 

F 


66 


ECHINODERMATA. 


Solaster  (Forbes).  Eays  many,  studded  with 
bundles  of  spines ;  avenues  bordered  by  three  sets 
of  spines. 

S.  endeca.  S.  papposa.    Fig.  99  ;  i. 

Sub-Family  III.     Goniasterina. 

Palmipes  (Link).  Body  nearly  flat,  thin, 
covered  with  little  bundles  of  spines ;  avenues 
bordered  by  longitudinal  bundles  of  spines. 

P.  membranaceus.    Fig.  100  ;  ^. 


97 


Asterina  (Nardo).  Body  thick,  covered  above 
and  below  with  short  spines ;  avenues  bordered 
by  a  single  row  of  spines. 

A.  gibbosa.     Fig.  101 ;  under  surface  ;  f . 


DITEEMATA.  67 

Goniaster  (Agass.).  Body  thick,  bordered  by  a 
series  of  plates  edged  with  spines ;  avenues  bor- 
dered by  transverse  rows  of  spines. 

G.  Templetoni.     Fig.  102  ;  \.  G.  equestris. 

Abbensis. 

Sub-Family  IV.     Asteriana. 
Asterias  (Linn.).     Body  star-shaped;  rays  flat, 
with  a  border  of  marginal  plates ;    avenues  bor- 
dered by  three  sets  of  spines. 

A.  aurantiaca.     Fig.  103  ;  -J-. 


Luidia  (Forbes).  Body  star-shaped,  many-rayed; 
rays  flat,  covered  above  with  spine-bearing  warts  ; 
avenues  bordered  by  two  sets  of  spines. 
L.  fragilissima.    Fig.  104  ;  -fa. 

SUB-CLASS  II.    DITREMATA. 

Shell  calcareous,  forming  a  spherical  or 
disk-like  shield,  composed  of  immoveable 
plates ;  locomotion  by  suckers  and  spines.  Echinoidea. 

No  shell;  but  the  leathery  skin  con- 
taining calcareous  reticulated  pieces :  gul- 
let surrounded  by  a  calcareous  ring; 
body  cylindrical;  locomotion  usually  by 
suckers;  mouth  encircled  by  feathery 
tentacles Holothuroidea. 


68 


ECHINODERMATA. 


No  shell ;  nor  any  calcareous  pieces  in 
the  leathery  skin ;  no  calcareous  ring 
around  the  gullet ;  body  \  cylindrical ; 
locomotion  'by  alternate  contraction  and 
extension  of  the  body 


Order  I.     ECHINOIDEA. 

Mouth  below ;  vent  above ;  both  cen- 
tral ;    avenues  5,  continuous  from  the 
vent  to  the  mouth ;  ovaries  5 ;  a  complex 
apparatus  of  teeth Cidaridce. 

Mouth  and  vent  below;  the  mouth 
central,  armed  with  teeth ;  avenues  not 
continuous ;  ovaries  5 Clypeasterida. 

Mouth  below,  not  central ;  vent  at  one 
side ;  avenues  not  continuous ;  ovaries 
4 ;  no  teeth Spatangida. 


FAMILY  I.    CIDARID.E. 
Cidaris   (Leske).      Body    globose;    vent  and 


SPATANGID.E.  69 

mouth  nearly  equal;    spines    of   several  forms, 
moving  on  rounded  knobs,  which  are  perforated. 

C.  papillata.    Fig.  105  ;  n.  s. 

Echinus  (Linn.).  As  Cidaris  ;  but  the  spines 
are  of  one  form,  and  their  knobs  are  not  per- 
forated. 


E.  sphsora.    Fig.  106  ;  %•  E.  lividus. 

miliaris.  melo. 

Flemingii. 

*  * 
E.  neglectus.  E.  Norvegicus. 

FAMILY  II.    CLYPEASTERID^E. 

Echinocyamus  (Leske).  Body  oval,  with  rounded 
sides;  avenues  dorsal,  short;  vent  between  the 
mouth,  and  the  hinder  margin. 

E.  pusillus.    Fig.  107  ;  n.  s. 

EcMnarachnius  (Leske).  Body  nearly  circular, 
very  flat,  with  the  margin  nearly  sharp  and  entire  ; 
avenues  five,  dorsal,  short  ;  vent  above,  close  to  the 
edge. 

E.  placenta.    Fig.  108  ;  %. 

FAMILY  III.    SPATANGID^. 

Spatangus  (Klein)  .  Body  heart-shaped,  flattish  ; 
with  avenues  both  above  and  below;  four  of  the 
upper  ones  leaf-shaped;  no  dorsal  impression; 
impression  under  the  vent  transverse. 

S.  purpureus.    Fig.  109  ;  -J-. 


70 


ECHINODEEMATA. 


Brissus  (Klein) .  Body  heart-shaped,  convex ; 
avenues  as  in  Spatangus ;  a  dorsal  impression  en- 
closing the  upper  avenues. 

B.  lyrifer.    Fig.  110 ; 


108 


111 


AmpJiidotus  (Agass.).  Body  heart-shaped,  con- 
vex ;  four  of  the  dorsal  avenues  truncate,  oblong, 
with  an  impression  within  them;  impression  under 
the  vent  oval  or  heart-shaped. 

A.  cordatus.    Fig.  Ill ;  i.  A.  roseus. 


Order  II.    HOLOTHUROIDEA. 

Suckers  arranged  in  five  regular  rows ; 
body  angular Pentactada. 

Suckers  scattered  over  the  whole  surface  ; 
body  cylindrical Thyonidce. 


PENTACTAD.E. 


71 


Three  rows  of  suckers  placed  on  an  oblong 
crawling  disk ;  the  other  two  rows  rudi- 
mentary   Psolidce. 

No  suckers Synaptada. 

FAMILY  I.    PENTACTAD^. 

Pentacta  (Agass.).  Suckers  alternate  in  each 
row,  close-set;  tentacles  ten;  dental  apparatus 
composed  of  nearly  square  plates ;  no  gizzard. 


P.  frondosa. 

pentactes.     Fig.  112;  \. 

communis. 

fusiformis. 

hyalina. 

Drummondii. 


P.  Hyndmanni. 
fucicola. 
Montagui. 
Neiffii.  _ 
dissimilis. 


Ocnus  (Forbes).  Body  regular,  five-sided, 
with  five  rows  of  distant  suckers  on  the  angles ; 
tentacles  ten ;  dental  apparatus  very  short ;  a 
gizzard. 

0.  brunneus.    Fig.  113;  n.  s.         0.  lacteus. 


117 


115 


72  ECHINODERMATA. 

Psolinus  (Forbes).  Body  irregular,  ovate,  curved, 
with  five  rows  of  distant  suckers,  the  under  ones 
always  bent ;  tentacles  ten ;  dental  apparatus 
short,  truncate ;  no  gizzard. 

P.  brevis.    Fig.  114  ;  f . 

FAMILY  II.    THYONID^E. 

Thyone  (Oken).  Body  nearly  regular,  covered 
with  scattered  wart-like  suckers ;  tentacles  ten ; 
teeth  long  and  thread-like. 

T.  papillosa.    Fig.  115 ;  n.  s.  T.  Portlockii. 

raphanus. 

Holothuria  (Linn.).  Body  lengthened,  soft, 
nearly  cylindrical,  covered  with  scattered  suckers ; 
tentacles  twenty;  vent  widely  open. 

H.  nigra.     Fig.  116 ;  £. 
intestinalis. 
tubulosa. 


SIPUNCULID-E.  73 


FAMILY  III.    PSOLID^E. 

Psolus  (Oken).  Body  irregular,  mollusk-like ; 
suckers  in  five  rows,  three  of  which  only  are  de- 
veloped, and  placed  on  a  soft  disk  or  foot;  tentacles 
ten. 

P.  phantapus.    Fig.  117 ;  5. 
Forbesii. 

FAMILY  IV.    SYNAPTAD^:. 

Chirodota  (Esch.).  Body  cylindrical,  long, 
slender,  without  suckers;  tentacles  long,  divided 
at  their  tips  into  finger-like  points. 

C.  digitate.    Fig.  118  ;  J. 
Henslowana. 


Order  III.     SIPUNCULOIDEA. 

With  a  retractile  proboscis,  at  the  base  of 
which  is  placed  the  vent,  and  round  the  ex- 
tremity of  which  is  a  circle  of  tentacles  .  .  Sipunculida. 

With  a  retractile  proboscis,  with  no  tenta- 
cles ;  the  vent  at  the  end  of  a  long  thread- 
like tail Priapulidce. 

With  a  proboscis,  which  has  a  long  fleshy 
appendage  attached ;  no  tentacles ;  the  vent 
at  the  hinder  extremity Thalassemada- 


FAMILY  I.    SIPUNCULIDJE. 


Syrinx  (Bohadsch).  Proboscis  cylindrical, 
shorter  than  the  "body,  having  a  circle  of  short 
fingered  tentacles  around  its  tip. 


74  ECHINODERMATA. 

S.  nudus.    Fig.  119  ;  -J. 
papillosus. 
Harveii. 

Sipunculus  (Linn.).  Proboscis  cylindrical,  about 
as  long  as  the  body,  having  a  circle  of  simple  linear 
tentacles  around  its  tip. 

S.  Bernhardus.  S.  Forbesii. 
Johnston!.  granulosus. 

saccatus.    .  punctatissimus.  Fig.  120 ;  n.  s. 

temricinctus.  Pallasii. 


119 


9 


FAMILY  II.    PKIAPULID^. 

Priapulus  (Lamk.).    Body  truncate  behind;  tail 
much  branched,  pointed. 

P.  caudatus.    Fig.  121 ;  J. 


THALASSEMAD^E. 


75 


FAMILY  III.    THALASSEMAD.E. 

TJialassema  (Guv.).  Body  cylindrical,  rounded 
and  smooth  behind ;  proboscis  retractile,  short, 
furnished  at  one  side  with  a  long,  fleshy,  furrowed, 
simple  sheath,  which  is  not  retractile. 

T.  Neptuni.    Fig.  122  ;  n.  s. 

Echiurus  (Guv.).  Body  cylindrical;  set  at  its 
hinder  extremity  with  circles  of  horny  points ;  pro- 
boscis as  in  Thalassema. 

E.  oxyurus.    Fig,  123;  |. 


SUB-KINGDOM  III.    ANNULOSA. 
CLASS  I.    TUEBELLAKIA. 

THIS  small  Class  of  animals  has  usually  been 
confounded  with  the  Worms  (ANNELIDA),  into 
which  indeed  they  merge  by  insensible  gradations. 
They  may,  however,  at  once  be  distinguished  by 
the  surface  of  the  body  being  entirely  clothed  with 
vibratile  cilia,  the  currents  produced  by  which 
may  be  distinctly  seen  by  a  comparatively  low 
microscopic  power,  though  it  requires  high  powers 
to  discern  the  cilia  themselves.  The  substance  of 
their  bodies  is  of  a  loose  cellular  character,  slightly 
consistent,  and  easily  torn,  in  which  the  viscera 
are  excavated.  In  many  of  the  genera  the  form 
is  exceedingly  thin  and  flat,  moving  by  an  even 
gliding  action  over  solid  bodies,  like  the  Gasteropod 
Mollusca,  or  swimming  by  means  of  a  rapid  undu- 
lation of  their  thin  margins;  but  in  others  the 
body  is  more  nearly  cylindrical,  and  lengthened, 
sometimes  to  an  excessive  degree;  and  in  these 
there  are  traces  of  that  division  into  rings  or 
segments  which  we  see  carried  to  perfection  in  the 
ANNELIDA. 

The  organization  of  the  TURBELLARIA  is  very 


TURBELLARIA.  77 

low,  the  muscular,  the  circulatory,  and  the  nervous 
systems  being  feebly  developed  or  indistinct.  The 
whole  skin  seems  to  be  a  highly  sensitive  and 
delicate  organ  of  touch,  and  a  well-furnished  visual 
apparatus  exists  in  the  majority.  Two,  four,  eight, 
or  more  specks  are  visible  near  the  front  of  the 
body ;  sdinetimes  a  varying  but  considerable 
number  are  gathered  into  two  clusters,  and  in  one 
species  the  whole  fore  parts  are  studded  with  these 
specks.  These  are  indubitable  eyes,  which  in 
some  cases  offer  a  highly  curious  and  beautiful 
structure  under  the  microscope.* 

The  mouth,  which  is  the  only  opening  of  the 
body  in  most  cases,  is  sometimes  placed  near  the 
fore  extremity,  sometimes  at  the  middle,  or  even 
behind  the  middle  of  the  belly.  In  the  Tribe 
Dendrocoda — represented,  so  far  as  I  am  aware, 
by  only  one  genus  in  the  British  seas,  that  of 
Planaria  as  restricted, — the  mouth  opens  into  a 
large  throat,  containing  a  very  moveable  swallow 
(pharynx),  which  can  be  entirely  protruded  while 
the  animal  is  eating,  and  which,  even  if  separated 
from  the  body,  still  continues  for  a  while  to  swallow 
all  that  is  presented  to  the  mouth.f 

Many  of  the  species  increase  by  spontaneous 
division ;  the  body  dividing  across,  when  each  half 
becomes  a  perfect  animal,  and  again  divides,  and 
sub-divides.  But  the  more  highly  organized  kinds 
produce  eggs,  which  are  developed  in  a  way  quite 
peculiar  to  themselves.  A  large  single  egg,  (or 
egg-like  body,)  is  laid,  in  which  are  gradually 
formed  many  roundish  embryos;  these  become 
flattened  and  lengthened,  and  after  a  while  display 

*  Oersted,  "  Plattwurmer,"  pp.  6,  56. 

t  Baery  "Uber  Planarien,"  Nov.  Act.  A  cad.  Leop.  1826,  p.  716, 


78  TURBELLARIA. 

eye-specks,  and  assume  the  form  of  the  parent 
animal.  An  interesting  discovery  has  been  made 
by  Professor  Agassiz,  that  the  animals  which,  under 
the  names  of  Kolpoda  and  Paramcecium^  had  been 
described  as  genera  of  INFUSORIA,  are  really  the 
larvae  of  Planarice;  and  probably  other  Infusorial 
forms  may  ultimately  prove  to  be  the  earlier  stages 

of  TURBELLARIA. 

Localities. — A  large  number  of  the  genera  are 
confined  to  fresh  waters.  Such  as  are  marine  are 
mostly  found  between  tide-marks,  crawling  about 
sea-weeds,  or  clinging  to  the  under-surfaces  of 
stones.  The  Cestoidea  often  hide  themselves  in 
narrow  crevices  and  hollows  of  rocks ;  and  a  very 
productive  mode  of  searching  for  these,  as  well  as 
many  others  of  that  extensive  Class  that  the  Shet- 
land fishermen  so  expressively  term  "  pushen,"  is 
to  break  up  the  flat  friable  ledges  of  sandstone  or 
conglomerate,  between  which  the  sea  has  worked 
innumerable  cracks,  sand-layers  and  caverns ;  which 
are  found  well  peopled  with  strange  and  uncouth 
creatures.  The  curious  genus  Serpentaria,  the  giant 
of  the  tribe,  was  obtained  by  Mr.  Goodsir  from 
deep  water. 

Authorities. —  I  have  used  for  the  arrangement 
of  the  Class,  Oersted's  "  Plattwurmer,"  an  admir- 
able little  monograph ;  and  for  the  British  species 
I  am  chiefly  indebted  to  Dr.  Johnston's  "  Index  to 
the  British  Annelides,"  to  Mr.  Thompson's  papers 
in  the  "  Annals  of  Nat.  Hist.,"  and  my  own  per- 
sonal observations. 

TURBELLARIA. 

Bilateral  animals,  of  soft  fleshy  substance,  covered 
with  vibrating  cilia,  with  the  body  more  or  less 


PLANAEIEA. 


79 


lengthened  and  flattened,  but  not  divided  into 
segments;  furnished  with  organs  of  sense  (eyes), 
and  either  sexless  or  with  the  sexes  united  in  the 
same  individual. 

Body  flattened,  not  greatly  longer  than 
broad,  without  trace  of  divisions  or  segments  Planariea. 

Body  roundish,  linear,  greatly  lengthened, 
indistinctly  ringed Cestoidea. 


129  130  132 

Order  I.     PLANAEIEA. 

Intestine  branched : 

Mouth  very  large,  almost  plane,  free 
in  a  proper  cavity,  opening  near  the 
middle  of  the  belly  ;  eyes  in  groups  . 

Mouth  small,  cylindrical,  free  in  a 
cavity,  very  protrusile 

Litestine  simple Rhabdoccda. 


Cryptocoda. 


80  TURBELLARIA. 


TRIBE  L    CRYPTOCCELA. 

Eurylepta  (Ehrenb.).  No  frontal  notch;  no 
warts  on  the  body ;  one  sessile  group  of  eyes  on 
the  neck ;  two  frontal  tentacles. 

E.  vittata.    Fig.  124  ;  n.  s. 
cornuta. 

Leptoplana  (Ehr.).  No  notch,  warts,  nor  ten- 
tacles ;  eyes  in  four  groups. 

L.  tremellaris.    Fig.  125  ;  n.  s.,  and  head  magnified. 
atomata. 

TRIBE  II.    DENDROCCELA. 

Planaria  (Miiller).  Body  oblong;  two  eyes  or 
series  of  many  eyes  near  the  front ;  branches  of 
intestines  undivided,  egg-shaped ;  mouth  opening 
at  or  a  little  behind  the  middle. 

P.  flexilis.    Fig.  126 ;  n.  s. 
?        stagnalis. 
?        hirudo. 


126 

TRIBE  III.    RHABDOCCELA. 
Convoluta  (Oersted.)  Body  oblong-ovate,  obtuse 


NEMERTINA.  81 

in  front,  pointed  behind ;  with  the  margins  rolled 
up  together ;   eyes  none. 

C.  paradoxa.    Fig.  127  ;  LO. 


Order  II.     CESTOIDEA. 

iouth  below  ;  vent  terminal    .... 

/"ent  below ;  mouth  terminal   ....    Serpentariana. 


TRIBE  I.    NEMERTINA. 

Astemma  (Oerst).  Body  linear,  roundish ;  eyes 
none ;  mouth  not  remote  from  the  extremity. 

A.  rufifrons.     Fig.  128  ;  n.  s.,  and  head  and  proboscis,  mag. 

Tetrastemma  (Ehr.).  Body  linear,  or  linear- 
oblong  ;  respiratory  fissures  indistinct ;  eyes  four. 

T.  quadrioculatum.    Fig.  129  ;  n.  s.  and  head  mag. 

Polystemma  (Ehr.),  Body  linear,  sub-depressed ; 
eyes  numerous,  in  two  or  four  groups  ;  fissures  in- 
distinct ;  two  red  spots  (translucent  hearts)  in  the 
neck. 

P.  roseum.    Fig.  130  ;  n.  s.  and  head  mag. 
pulchrum. 
gracile. 
armatum. 
album. 

Nemertes  (Cuv.).  Body  roundish,  linear;  head 
and  fissures  distinct ;  eyes  four  to  fourteen,  in  two 
groups. 


82 


TURBELLARIA. 

N.  melanocephala. 

bioculata. 

octoculata. 

purpurea. 

Borlasii.     Fig.  131  ;  n. 
1    trilineata. 
1    filiformis. 
]     flaccida. 
?    unicolor. 


TRIBE  II.     SEBPENTAEIANA. 

Serpentaria  (Goodsir).  Body  depressed,  ab- 
ruptly pointed  before,  attenuated  behind ;  mouth 
terminal  in  front;  vent  beneath,  immediately 
behind  it. 

S.  fragilis.    Fig.  132 ;  J- ;  and  head  |  n.  s. 
gracilis. 


83 


CLASS  II.    ANNELIDA. 

IT  is  now  universally  acknowledged  among 
naturalists,  that  the  progress  of  development  in 
the  forms  and  structure  of  animals  cannot  be  re- 
presented by  an  unbroken  linear  series,  though, 
from  the  nature  of  a  book,  we  are  compelled  so  to 
treat  of  them  in  our  descriptive  works  of  zoology. 
The  great  Class  of  Worms  is  an  example  in  point. 
At  the  foot  of  its  scale  it  manifestly  merges  into 
the  TURBELLARIA  ;  and,  indeed,  the  distinction 
between  some  of  the  Leeches  and  the  Planarise  is 
almost  too  delicate  to  be  traced,  while  the  Nemer- 
tina  occupy  a  confessedly  disputable  border  terri- 
tory. But  the  TURBELLARIA  lead  us  into  the 
INFUSORIA,  the  simplest  forms  of  animal  being ;  and 
thus  there  is  a  well-trodden  highway  from  those 
minute  and  almost  structureless  creatures,  to  the 
active,  highly-endowed  Nereis  and  Aphrodita. 
There  is,  however,  another  pathway  by  which  we 
may  leave  the  inferior  forms  of  the  ANNELIDA, 
passing  into  the  domains  of  the  ECHINODERMATA 
by  those  very  worm-like  creatures  the  Sipunculidce, 
which  are  no  less  debateable  than  are  the  Nemer- 
tina.  Thus  we  might  descend  to  the  Polypes, 
and  through  them  to  the  PROTOZOA  by  another 
route.  The  same  thing  might  be  predicated  of 
the  higher  extremity  of  the  scale,  and  it  would  be 
easy  to  show  that  the  ANNELIDA  have  manifest  links 
of  connexion  with  the  ROTIFERA,  with  the  MYRIA- 
PODA  and  Insects,  with  the  MOLLUSOA  (through 


84  ANNELIDA. 

Aphrodita  and  Sabella  on  the  one  hand,  and  Chi- 
tonellus  and  Dentalium  on  the  other),  and  even 
with  the  Fishes  (through  Myxine  and  Amphioxus). 
These  indications  are  enough  to  show  the  complex 
character  of  the  grand  plan  of  created  existence, 
which,  instead  of  resembling  a  chain,  ("  the  chain 
of  being,")  may  rather  be  likened  to  a  coat  of 
chain-mail,  in  which  every  link  is  united  with 
many  surrounding  links. 

The  Worms  present  many  points  of  popular 
interest.  One  is  the  great  splendour  of  colour 
displayed  by  many  of  them.  The  Serpulce  and 
Sabellce  exhibit  in  their  radiating  coronets  of 
breathing-organs,  not  only  the  most  exquisite  forms 
and  the  most  beautiful  arrangement,  but  often 
glowing  hues,  usually  disposed  in  bands  or  lines  of 
spots.  The  Pectinaria  carries  on  his  head  a  pair 
of  combs,  that  seem  made  of  burnished  gold.  The 
Phyllodoces  are  of  various  tints  of  green,  sometimes 
very  bright,  relieved  by  refulgent  blue,  as  of 
tempered  steel.  But  it  is  in  the  rainbow-hues  that 
are  reflected  from  many  members  of  this  Class,  that 
their  chief  glory  lies ;  for  the  bodies  of  many  of 
the  Eunicida  and  the  Nereidce  glow  with  changing 
colours  of  great  brilliance,  and  their  inferior  sur- 
face displays  the  softer  tints  of  the  opal  or  the 
pearl.  The  Sea-mouse  (Aphrodita},  one  of  the 
most  common  as  well  as  the  largest  of  our  Worms, 
is  clothed  with  a  dense  coat  of  long  bristles,  which 
are  fully  as  resplendent  as  the  plumage  of  the 
Humming-bird. 

The  variety  of  form  and  construction,  of  posi- 
tion and  arrangement,  in  the  breathing  organs  of 
the  Worms  is  a  matter  well  worthy  of  study.  In 
some,  no  express  organs  for  respiration  exist,  but 


ANNELIDA.  85 

the  function  seems  to  be  performed  by  the  whole 
surface  of  the  body.  This  is  the  case  with  the 
Earthworms  and  the  Leeches.  In  the  Serpulte, 
the  Sabellte,  and  their  allies,  the  gills  form  radiat- 
ing tufts  of  stiff  threads,  forming  the  beautiful 
crowns  already  alluded  to,  each  thread  being  armed 
on  the  upper  or  inner  side  with  a  double  row  of 
filaments,  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb, — an  exquisite 
disposition,  especially  when  the  animal's  action  is 
watched  in  life  and  health.  In  the  Terebelke, 
— those  curious  worms  which  burrow  in  the  mud  of 
our  shores,  and  throw  abroad  their  long,  twining, 
thread-like  tentacles,  as  if  each  had  an  individual 
worm-life, — the  gills  are  little  tufts,  branched  like 
tiny  shrubs,  three  on  each  side  of  the  neck.  In 
the  Lug  (Arenicold)^  which  the  fisherman  digs  up 
for  bait,  the  tufts  are  arranged  in  a  row  on  each 
side  of  the  middle  part  of  the  body ;  and,  instead  of 
ramifying  in  all  directions  like  a  standard  shrub, 
branch  in  one  plane,  like  a  well-trained  fruit-tree 
against  a  wall. 

Space  fails  me  to  describe  all  the  variations  exhi- 
bited in  these  organs,  especially  among  the  Cepka- 
lana.  In  Euphrosyne  there  is  a  tangled  web  of 
shrubbery  all  down  each  side  ;  in  Eunice  a  double 
series  of  threads  branched,  comb-like,  on  one  side, 
arch  over  the  middle  of  the  back ;  in  Myriana,  as 
also  in  Nerine,  &c.,  the  gills  are  thin  curved  blades  ; 
in  Phyllodoce  they  are  broad  leaves,  over  which 
the  blood-vessels  are  seen  ramifying  in  excessive 
minuteness. 

The  Sea-mouse,  whose  glittering  mantle  of  golden 
hair  I  have  above  noticed,  displays  a  most  singular 
economy  in  its  respiration.  The  back  is  covered 
by  a  thick  felt  of  matted  hair,  which  is  permeable 


86  ANNELIDA. 

by  water,  and  which,  being  lifted  up  by  two  rows 
of  broad  plates  placed  beneath  it,  allows  the  water 
to  filter  through  it,  and  to  fill  a  large  chamber 
between  it  and  the  back,  where  it  parts  with  its 
oxygen  through  the  delicate  skin. 

No  members  of  this  Class  have  true  jointed  feet; 
but  most  of  them  are  furnished  with  pencils  of 
projectile  bristles,  which,  pressing  by  their  points 
against  surrounding  objects,  effect  the  purpose  of 
locomotion.  These  bristles  are  most  exquisite 
objects  for  microscopic  observation,  as  they  display 
the  greatest  variety  of  form,  constituting  lances, 
spears,  knives,  saws,  sickles,  hooks,  and  other  inde- 
scribable weapons,  of  innumerable  elegant  shapes, 
often  curiously  jointed,  and  usually  fashioned  out 
of  an  elastic  material  that  rivals  the  clearest 
glass. 

Almost  all  the  tribe  are  carnivorous,  and  many 
are  predatory  and  ferocious.  In  general  the  mouth 
conceals  a  great  proboscis,  which,  at  the  time  of 
feeding,  is  rapidly  turned  inside  out,  and  is  in 
many  species  armed  with  one  or  more  pairs  of 
horny  jaws. 

Localities,  &c. — Some  of  the  Apoda  are  perma- 
nently, and  others  are  occasionally  parasitic  on  other 
animals;  adhering  to  them  by  broad  sucking- disks, 
and  extracting  their  vital  juices.  The  Cephalo- 
Iranchia  for  the  most  part  inhabit  tubes  of  their  own 
manufacture,  which  are  either  shelly,  as  those  of 
the  Serpulce  and  Spirorles,  or  built  up  of  grains 
of  sand,  and  fragments  of  shells,  as  those  of  the 
Terebella,  Pectinarite,  and  Sabellarice,  or  consist 
of  a  membranous  tough  exudation  from  the  body 
of  the  animal,  as  in  most  of  the  Sabellae,  the 
Othonia,  &c.  Some  of  these  attach  their  tubes  to 


ANNELIDA.  87 

rocks,  stones,  and  shells,  and  even  sea-weeds, 
either  in  deep  water  or  between  tide-marks,  and 
others  are  free;  while  some,  which  do  not  form 
proper  tubes,  burrow  in  the  soft  mud  at  low- water- 
mark. A  great  number  of  the  Cepkalana  rove 
freely  about  the  littoral  algae  and  rocks,  searching 
for  prey,  and  multitudes  of  the  more  minute  kinds 
may  always  be  obtained  by  plucking  up  tufts  of 
the  common  Coralline  from  low-water-mark,  and 
placing  them  in  a  vase  of  sea-water,  when  the 
worms  will  crawl  up  the  sides  of  the  glass.  Many 
kinds  burrow  in  sand,  and  are  to  be  found  only  by 
digging ;  and  others,  as  the  Sea-mouse,  are  inha- 
bitants of  the  deep,  and  are  brought  up  by  the 
dredge. 

Identification. — The  points  which  require  special 
attention  in  the  study  of  these  animals  are  the 
following : — The  presence,  number,  and  position  of 
sucking-disks;  the  existence  of  bristles;  the  lateral 
warts  called  "feet,"  which  usually  carry  these 
organs ;  their  form  ;  the  relative  size  and  position 
of  the  " cirri"  or  soft  processes  (usually  more  or 
less  resembling  threads)  which  spring  from  the 
feet ;  the  gills  (branckia),  their  shape,  position,  and 
arrangement ;  the  presence  of  overlapping  shields 
along  the  back ;  the  thread-like  horns  or  processes 
of  the  head  (antennas  or  tentacles) ;  the  furniture 
of  the  mouth;  the  existence  of  a  protrusile  pro- 
boscis ;  the  jaws,  hooks,  knobs,  or  other  hard  parts 
with  which  it  is  armed ;  the  presence  or  absence  of 
a  tube  as  a  dwelling,  its  composition,  and  its 
figure. 

Authorities. — In  the  arrangement  of  the  Class 
I  have  been  mainly  guided  by  M.  Milne-Edwards, 
in  the  last  edition  of  Lamarck's  "  Animaux  sans 


88  ANNELIDA. 

vertebres."  For  the  generic  characters  I  have  also 
been  indebted  to  Messrs.  Audouin  and  M.-Edwards's  | 
"  Littoral  de  la  France/'  to  M.  Moquin-Tandon's 
"  Monographic  des  Hirudinees,"  and  to  the  nume- 
rous papers  of  Dr.  George  Johnston  in  various 
zoological  periodicals.  In  the  enumeration  of 
British  species  I  have  principally  depended  on  the 
"Index  to  the  British  Annelides "  of  the  last- 
named  gentleman,  a  work  which  in  small  space 
exhibits  the  concentrated  result  of  immense  re- 
search and  labour, — the  additions  made  to  the  Irish 
Fauna  by  Mr.  W.  Thompson, — the  contributions 
of  Mr.  Goodsir,  and  Professor  Allman, — and  my 
own  personal  researches.  It  is  understood  that 
Dr.  Johnston  is  about  to  bring  out  a  work  on  the 
British  ANNELIDA,  which  is  anxiously  looked  for 
to  dispel  the  obscurity  and  confusion  which  con- 
fessedly rest  on  this,  perhaps  more  than  on  any 
other  department  of  our  native  zoology. 


ANNELIDA. 

Body  lengthened,  soft,  divided  into  numerous 
ring-like  segments;  without  jointed  limbs;  with 
an  orifice  at  each  extremity  of  the  alimentary 
canal;  blood  generally  red,  circulating  in  a  closed 
system  of  arteries  and  veins ;  skin  not  clothed  with 
cilia,  except  on  the  breathing  organs.  Distinct 
sexes. 

Without  bristles,  or  foot-like  warts.  Loco- 
motion performed  by  means  of  sucking  disks  Apoda. 

With  bristles  serving  for  locomotion,  and 
generally  carried  on  foot-like  warts,  which 
are  furnished  with  various  appendages  .  .  Chcetopoda. 


Udont 


APODA. 


Order  I.     APODA. 


89 


Udonella  (Johnst.).  Body  indistinctly  ringed  ; 
no  front  sucker;  mouth  inferior,  longitudinal, 
toothless  ;  no  eyes  ;  hind  sucker  plain. 

A  minute  parasite  on  Caligus,  which  is  itself  a 
parasite  on  the  Holibut. 

U.  caligorum.     Fig.  133  ;  mag. 


134 


r\\\    W&v    ^ 
$\\     W^s 

I   V\  ^xfc°/£/?] 


139 


HO 


Malacobdella  (De  Blainv.).  Body  soft,  broad, 
without  distinct  rings;  no  front  sucker;  no  pro- 
boscis. Transparent  parasites  on  bivalve  Mollusca. 

M.  grossa.    Fig.  134  ;  n.  s. 

Tristoma  (Guv.).  Body  hard  and  convex  above; 
soft  and  flat  beneath ;  two  equal  disks  in  front ; 
one  larger  behind.     Parasitical  on  the  Sun-fish. 
T.  molee.    Fig.  135  ;  n.  s. 


90  ANNELIDA. 

Phylline  (Oken).  Body  soft,  sub-oval,  flat,  a 
great  terminal  disk  behind,  armed  with  hooks. 
Parasitical  on  the  Holibut. 

P.  hippoglossi.    Fig.  136 ;  n.  s. 

Piscicola  (De  Blainv.).  Body  cylindrical,  length- 
ened, attenuated  in  front,  with  a  sucker  at  each 
end ;  mouth  toothless ;  eyes  four. 

P.  marina  (On  the  Pogge).    Fig.  137  ;  n.  s. 

Pontobdella  (Leach).  Body  cylindrical,  length- 
ened, covered  with  conical  warts;  distinctly  ringed; 
a  sucker  at  each  end ;  mouth  toothless. 

P.  muricata.     Fig.  138;  n.  s.  P.  Isevis. 

Nephelis  (Sav.).  Body  lengthened,  depressed, 
slightly  tapering  in  front,  obtuse  behind;  front 
sucker  small ;  hind  sucker  obliquely  terminal ; 
mouth  comparatively  very  large,  without  jaws; 
eight  eyes. 

N.  octoculata.    Fig.  139  ;  n.  s.}  and  head  mag. 

GlossipJionia  (Johnst.).  Body  ovate,  depressed, 
slightly  convex  above,  very  flat  beneath ;  tapering 
to  a  point  in  front ;  rounded  behind ;  front  sucker 
small,  hind  sucker  small  or  moderate,  placed  ex- 
actly  beneath :  mouth  large,  without  teeth,  with  a 
tubular  proboscis;  eyes  from  2  to  8,  placed  in 
lines. 

G.  Eachana.    Fig.  140  ;  n.  s. 

Monopus  (Gosse).  Body  sub-cylindrical,  depres- 
sed :  fore  sucker  imperfect ;  hind  sucker  columnar, 
truncate,  one-third  of  the  total  length  from  the  tail : 
eyes  eight. 

M.  medusicola  (On  a  Medusa).    Fig.  141 ;  mag.  \*. 


AURICOMAD.E.  91 


Order  II.     CHJETOPODA. 

Bristles  of  two  kinds,  awl-shaped  and 
hooked ;  feet  with  single  cirri,  or  none. 
No  head,  eyes,  or  jaws.  Gills  on  the  front  Cephalobranchia. 

Bristles  of  only  one  kind Mesobranchia. 


TEIBE  I.    CEPHALOBEANCHIA. 

Bristles  of  a  golden  colour,  arranged  like 
a  crown  on  the  front ;  numerous  tentacles 
around  the  mouth ;  gills  in  the  form  of 
combs.  Inhabiting  a  tube  composed  of 

grains  of  sand Auricomada. 

Numerous  extensile  thread-like  tentacles 
around  the  mouth ;  gills  in  the  form  of 
little  shrubs.  Tube  composed  of  sand, 
minute  stones,  or  fragments  of  shell  .  .  Terebellada. 

Gills  in  the  form  of  a  coloured  fan,  with 
a  fleshy  tentacle  at  the  base,  on  each  side 
of  the  mouth  : 

Both  tentacles  simply  pointed,  or 
wanting.  Tube  almost  always  mem- 
branous, mingled  with  clay  ....  Sabelladae. 

One  of  the  tentacles  expanded  into 
a  disk  at  the  tip,  which  closes  the 
mouth  of  the  tube.  Tube  solid,  calca- 
reous   Serpuladte. 

FAMILY  I.    AURICOMAD^E. 

Pectinaria  (Lamk.).  Bristles  forming  two  combs, 
with  teeth  directed  downward.  Tube  regularly 
conical,  free,  formed  of  grains  of  sand. 

P.  Belgica.    Fig.  142;  n.  s. 

Iarenaria  1 
subcylindrica  ? 
setiformis  ? 


92 


ANNELIDA. 


Salellaria  (Lamk.).  Bristles  forming  many  con- 
centric crowns,  forming  an  operculum  of  two  pieces. 
Tubes  irregular,  adherent  to  other  bodies,  often 
much  crowded. 


S.  alveolata.    Fig.  143  :  n.  s. 
crassissima. 


142 


143 


144 


146 


145 


\\ 


Siphonostoma  (Otto).  Bristles  very  numerous, 
forming  a  concave  fan  on  each  side  of  the  head ; 
gills  consisting  of  tufts  of  soft  threads  placed 
within  the  concavity  of  the  fans,  and  on  each  side 
of  the  mouth;  two  short  fleshy  tentacles :  no  proper 
tube. 

S.  vestitum  (Gosse  MS.)     Fig.  144 ;  n.  s. 
uncinatuin. 
gelatinosum. 

Flemingia  (Jolmst.).  Bristles  eight  in  number, 
green,  retractile ;  two  thread-like  tentacles ;  body 
hairy,  with  sixty  pairs  of  feet,  bearing  bristles  which 
are  not  retractile.  (A  singular  worm,  of  doubtful 
position.) 

F.  plumosa.    Fig.  145 ;  n.  s. 


SABELLAD.E.  93 


FAMILY  II.    TEREBELLAD^E. 

Terebella  (Guv.).  Body  of  few  segments,  with 
a  number  of  long,  very  moveable,  worm-like  tenta- 
cles ;  gills  much  branched. 

T.  conchilega.    Fig.  146 ;  n.  s.        T.  constrictor, 
chrysodon.  venustula. 

lumbricalis.  gigantea. 

cristata.  ?  curta. 

cirrhata.  1  compressa. 

nebulosa. 

FAMILY  III.    SABELLAD^E. 

Othonia  (Johnst.).  Gill-fans  two,  composed  of 
many  soft,  thick,  curled  inward  and  pectinated 
stems,  set  like  a  star  around  the  mouth ;  body  com- 
posed of  twelve  to  thirty-five  segments;  all  fur- 
nished with  lateral  pencils  of  bristles,  but  without 
hooks ;  inhabiting  a  membranous  tube  open  at  both 
ends. 

0.  Fabricii.  0.  Johnstoni.    Fig.  147 ;  mag.  f . 

Bairdii.  amcena. 

Sabetta  (Linn.).  Gills  of  many  slender,  finely 
pectinated  rays,  arching  outwards,  forming  a  funnel, 
often  arranged  spirally :  body  of  numerous  seg- 
ments :  inhabiting  a  tube  usually  leathery,  closed 
and  attached  at  the  base. 


S.  reniformis. 
infundibulum. 
vesiculosa. 
penicillus. 
carnea. 
rosea. 
bombyx. 
flosculus. 


94 


ANNELIDA 


S.  tubularia.    Fig.  148  ;  n.  s. 


S.  volutacornis. 
chlorsema. 


FAMILY  IV.    SERPULADJE. 

Serpula  (Linn.).  Body  depressed,  attenuated 
behind;  segments  numerous  and  close-set;  gill- 
threads  many,  arranged  in  two  fans.  Tube  calca- 
reous, irregularly  twisted,  cemented  to  submarine 
bodies. 


SERPULAD^;.  95 

S.  intricata.  S.  serrulata. 

vermicularis.  filiformis. 

triquetra.  rugosa. 

contortuplicata.  Fig.  149 ;  n.  s.     Cordineri. 

Spirorbis  (Lamk.).  As  Serpula,  but  with  only  six 
gill-threads,  which  are  pinnate,  retractile  and  radia- 
ting. Tube  coiled  in  a  flat  spiral,  cemented  to  sea- 
weeds and  other  submarine  substances. 

Dextral. 

S.  communis.  Fig.  150;  mag.  *£•        S.  incurvatus. 
spirillum.  .    pervius. 

granulatus.  retortus. 

carinatus.  annulus. 

corrugatus.  heterocliticus.* 

Montagui.  |  striatulus. 


Sinistral. 

S.  heterostrophus.  S.  lucidus. 

minutus.  reversus. 


Filograna  (Berkeley).  As  Serpula,  but  with  only 
eight  gill-threads,  of  which  two  bear  a  funnel- 
shaped  obliquely-truncate  operculum.  Tube  slender, 
thread-like,  crowded  into  an  irregular  mass. 

F.  implexa.    Fig.  151 ;  n.  s. 

Ditrupa  (Berkl.).  Gills  of  twenty- two  threads 
in  two  sets,  not  rolled  spirally,  singly  pinnate. 
Tube  free,  open  at  both  ends. 

D.  subulata.    Fig.  152;  mag.  -|, 


96 


ANNELIDA. 


TEIBE  II.    MESOBRANCHIA. 

Trunk  with  no  gills,  distinct  head,  eyes, 
antennae,  or  jaws Terricolana. 

Trunk  with  gills;  head  small,  or  indis- 
tinct; no  jaws  nor  antennas;  and  generally 
no  tentacular  cirri Are, 

Trunk  furnished  with  a  distinct  head, 
with  antennae  and  eyes,  and  generally  with 
an  evertile  proboscis  armed  with  jaws  .  . 


SUB-TRIBE  I.    TERRICOLANA. 

Lurribricus  (Linn.).  Body  round,  pointed  at 
each  end,  with  a  distinct  thickening  at  one  part ; 
four  pencils  of  bristles  on  each  segment,  and  no 
long  brushes  in  front. 

L.  lineatus. 

capitatus.    Fig.  153  ;  n.  s.  and  head  mag. 

minutus. 

rufescens. 


154 


153 


AEENICOLANA.  97 

SUB-TRIBE  II.    ARENICOLANA. 

Arenicola  (Lamk.).  Body  round,  swollen  behind; 
gills  in  branched  tufts,  arranged  on  the  central 
segments ;  mouth  terminal. 

A.  piscatorum.    Fig.  154  ;  3  n.  s. 
branchialis. 
carbonaria  ?      » 
ecaudata. 

Travisia  (Johnst.).  Body  somewhat  flattened, 
swollen  in  front;  gills  a  pair  of  simple  filaments 
on  each  of  the  hinder  segments ;  mouth  beneath. 

T.  Forbesii.    Fig.  155  ;  n.  s. 

Nerine    (Johnst.).     Feet  alike,    two -branched; 

each  branch  consisting  of  a  membranous  lobe,  and 

i  a  short  bristled  foot-stalk ;  gills  short,  thread-like, 

I  bent  up  over  the  back,  with  a  small  cirrus  at  the 

base  of  each :  two  long  tentacles  on  the  back  of 

the  head :  eyes  four.     Burrowing  in  mud. 

K  vulgaris. 

coniocephala.    Fig.  156  ;  |.  n.  s. 

Spio  (Gmelin).  Gills  thread-like,  simple;  two 
very  long  tentacles ;  four  eyes.  Inhabiting  tubes, 
which  are  built  up  of  grains  of  sand. 

S.  seticornis.     Fig.  157  ;  mag.  -£. 
crenaticornis. 
calcarea  ? 

Leucodore  (Johnst.).  Feet  of  two  kinds,  dis- 
similar ;  those  behind  the  fourth  pair  carrying  leaf- 
like  gills  bent  over  the  back :  tentacles  two  on 
the  back  of  the  head :  eyes  four.  Burrowing  in 
mud.  [N.B.  This  seems  not  sufficiently  distinct 
from  Spio.] 

L.  ciliatus.    Fig.  158 ;  mag.  -&. 
H 


98  ANNELIDA. 

Cirratulus  (Lamk.).  Head  indistinct,  without  any 
appendages ;  feet  two-branched,  the  upper  branch 
alone  bearing  a  long  thread-like  cirrus.  Lurking 
under  stones. 

C.  medusa.     Fig.  159  ;  n.  s. 
tentaculatus. 


Genera  imperfectly  characterized:  apparently  of 
Arenicolana. 

Derris  (Adams).  Head  furnished  with  a  flexible 
proboscis,  and  two  short  tentacles.  Inhabiting  a 
membranous  tube  tapering  to  a  point  behind;  free. 

D.  sanguinea.    Pig.  160,  n.  s. ;  and  head  mag. 
Branchiarius  (Montagu).     Body  irregular,  sub- 
pellucid,   destitute   of    eyes   and   tentacles;    gills 
seated  on  each  side ;  front  four-lobed. 

B.  quadrangulatus.    Fig.  161';  n.  s. 


CEPHALANA. 


99 


Diplotis  (Mont).  Body  gelatinous ;  front  trun- 
cate, with  two  ear-like  tentacles ;  attenuated  behind, 
and  slightly  three-pointed. 

D.  hyalina.     Fig.  162  ;  mag.  |. 


161 


162 


SUB-TKIBE  III.    CEPHALANA. 

Segments  equally  provided  with   appendages ; 
no  shield-plates. 

Jaws  not  exceeding  one  or  two 
pairs ;  gills  none,  or  in  the  form  of 
lobes,  or  simple  leaves,  inserted  at 
the  top  of  the  foot ;  aciculi  present.  Nereidce. 

Seven  to  nine  pairs  of  horny, 
jointed  jaws  ;  gills  (when  present) 
in  the  form  of  pectinated  filaments, 
inserted  above  the  dorsal  cirrus; 
aciculi  present 

No  jaws ;  gills  greatly  developed, 
in  the  form  of  shrubs,  tufts,  or 
plumes,  inserted  on  the  back,  at 
the  base  of  the  foot ;  no  aciculi.  . 


100 


ANNELIDA. 


Segments  alternately  provided  with 
soft  appendages  (as  shield -plates,  or 
superior  cirri)  ;  back  usually  covered 
by  shield-plates ;  gills  rudimentary  ; 
jaws  ordinarily  two  pairs Aphroditada. 

FAMILY  I.    NEREIDJE. 

Glycera  (Lamk.).     No  tentacular  cirri ;  antennae 
rudimentary ;  head  conical,  and  scarcely  distinct ; 
proboscis  ordinarily  armed  with  four  jaws. 
G.  alba.  Fig.  163,  n.  s. ;  and  head  with  proboscis  protruded 


104 


Pollicita  (Johnst).   No  tentacular  cirri;  antennae 
rudimentary;  body  very  slender;  proboscis  without 


NEREIDS.  101 

jaws,  the  orifice  naked;  gills  in  the  form  of  a 
globose  tubercle  over  each  foot ;  foot  simple, 
warted ;  tail  without  styles. 

P.  peripatus.    Fig.  164,  n.  s. ;  and  four  of  the  middle 
segments  mag. 

NepJitys  (Cuv.).  No  tentacular  cirri;  antennae 
rudimentary;  head  very  distinct,  truncate  in  front; 
feet  of  two  branches  separated  by  a  gill-leaf;  pro- 
boscis furnished  with  many  rows  of  tentacles. 

N.  margaritacea.    Fig.  165  ;  n.  s. 
Hombergii. 

loida  (Johnst.).  No  tentacular  cirri;  antennae 
three,  thread-like;  eyes  two,  large;  body  linear, 
lengthened;  segments  numerous;  feet  simple,  each 
with  a  dorsal  cirrus,  and  two  pencils  of  bristles. 

I.  macrophthalma.    Fig.  166,  n.  s. ;  and  head,  a  middle 
segment,  and  tail  mag. 

PsamatJie  (Johnst.).  Four  pairs  of  tentacular 
cirri ;  antennae  four,  unequal,  two -jointed  ;  eyes 
four;  proboscis  thick,  cylindrical,  toothless,  with 
warts  at  its  extremity;  feet  simple,  cleft;  upper 
cirrus  long,  thread-like;  lower  one  short;  tail 
with  two  styles. 

P.  fusca.    Fig.  167,  n.  s. ;  and  head  and  two  mid.  segments 
mag. 

PJiyllodoce  (Cuv.).  Tentacular  cirri  on  the  first 
segment ;  four  or  five  minute  antennae ;  no  jaws ; 
superior  cirrus  of  foot  flat  and  leaf-like;  inferior 
cirrus  also  leaf-like,  but  smaller. 

P.  lamelligera.        P.  viridis.    Fig.  168 ;  n.  s.  and  four 
maculata.  marginata.  mid.  seg.  mag. 

bilineata.  Paretti. 


102 


ANNELIDA. 


Myriana   (Audouin  and  Edwards).     As  Phyl- 
lodoce,  but  the  inferior  cirrus  is  thread-like. 
M.  pennigera.     Fig.  169,  n.  s. ;  and  head  and  fore  parts  mag. 

Syllis  (Savigny).  Superior  cirri  thread-like ; 
feet  simple ;  no  jaws ;  three  long,  bead-like,  similar 
antennae ;  body  very  long. 

S.  armillaris.  S.  noctiluca. 

prolifera.  tubifex. 

longiseta.       Fig.  170,  mag.  &  ;  and  fore  parts 
and  one  foot  further  mag. 


167 


Nereis  (Linn.).  Feet  with  two  very  distinct 
branches ;  gill- warts  at  the  tip  of  foot ;  two  jaws ; 
antennae  dissimilar. 


N.  brevimanus. 
viridis. 
pelagica. 


N.  bilineata. 
Dumerilii. 
fucata. 


EUNICIDjE. 


103 


N.  renalis. 
longissima. 
inargaritacea. 
pulsatoria. 
iricolor. 
margarita. 
lineata. 


N.  maculosa. 
rufa. 
mollis. 

octotentaculata. 
punctata. 
tubicola. 
versicolor.   Fig.  171 ;  n.  s. 


FAMILY  II. 


Lysidice  (Sav.).  No  gills.  Three  awl-shaped 
antennae  ;  seven  jaws. 

L.  rufa. 

Ninetta.     Fig.  172,  n.  s.  ;  and  head  mag. 

Onuphis  (And.  and  Edw.).  Gills  more  or  less 
pectinated,  fixed  above  the  superior  cirrus  ;  seven 
antennae  (four  on  the  head  and  three  on  the  neck). 

0.  tubicola.     Fig.  173,  n.  s.  ;  and  head  mag. 


104  ANNELIDA. 

Eunice  (Aud.  and  Edw.).  Gills  as  in  Onuphis  ; 
five  antenna ;  gills  pectinated  on  one  edge. 

E.  sanguinea.    Fig.  174  ;  J  n.  s. 
pinnata. 

FAMILY  III.    AMPHINOMID^E. 

EupJirosyne  (Sav.).  Foot  two-branched;  one 
antenna;  gills  shrub-like,  behind  the  foot,  and 
reaching  from  one  branch  to  the  other;  a  sup- 
plementary cirrus  towards  the  middle  of  the  upper 
branch. 

E.  foliosa.    Fig.  175,  n.  s.  ;  and  fore  parts  mag. 

FAMILY  IV.    APHRODITAD^E. 

Spinther  (Johnst.)  Body  broadly-oval,  convex, 
without  segments  or  shield-plates;  crossed  by  rows 
of  minute  bristles ;  no  head  or  eyes ;  proboscis 
without  jaws;  feet  very  numerous,  alike,  simple, 
each  with  an  inferior  cirrus. 

S.  oniscoides.  Fig.  176  ;  mag.  1J  times. 
Sigalion  (Aud.  and  Edw.).  Body  lengthened; 
shield-plates  and  dorsal  cirri  on  the  same  feet; 
shield-plates  on  alternate  segments  as  far  as  the 
twenty,  seventh,  whence  they  continue  uninter- 
ruptedly to  the  tail. 

S.  boa.    Fig.  177  ;  n.  s. 

Pholoe  (Johnst.).  Shield-plates  on  alternate 
feet;  cirri  none  or  rudimentary;  proboscis  with 
two  pairs  of  horny  jaws,  the  orifice  plain ;  antennas 
seven,  unequal ;  eyes  two. 

P.  inornata.     Fig.  178,  n.  s. ;  and  fore  parts  mag. 


APHRODITAD^E. 


105 


Polynoe  (Lamk.).  Shield-plates,  twelve  pairs 
alternating  with  the  superior  cirri,  and  followed 
by  a  number  of  supplementary  shield-plates, 
appearing  and  disappearing  in  another  order ;  four 
or  five  antennae ;  four  eyes ;  proboscis  with  horny 
jaws. 

P.  squamata.  P.  viridis. 

cirrata.     Fig.  179  ;  n.  s.  scolopendrina. 

impar.  semisquamosa. 


176 


Aphrodita  (Pallas).  Shield-plates  and  superior 
cirri  not  on  the  same  feet,  but  alternating ;  jaws 
cartilaginous  and  rudimentary,  or  none;  three 


106  ANNELIDA. 

antennae;  two  eyes.  (Shield-plates  concealed  in 
the  British  species  by  a  sort  of  felt  formed  of  the 
dorsal  bristles.) 

A.  aculeata.    Fig.  180;  £  n.  s. 
hystrix. 
borealis. 


Animals  of  doubtful  position,  probably  belonging  to 
the  ANNELIDA. 

Tomopteris  (JZschscholtz)=Joknstonella  (Gosse). 
Body  long,  excessively  thin,  transparent,  cut  into 
many  lobes  on  each  side;  head  furnished  with 
two  greatly  lengthened  antennae  directed  back- 
wards, and  with  two  pointed  processes  in  front 
directed  sideways ;  eyes  two ;  proboscis  evertile. 

T.  scolopendra.  Fig.  181 ;  mag.  f. 
Sagitta  (Quoy  and  Gaimard).  Body  long,  slender, 
gelatinous,  fish-like,  with  two  pairs  of  lateral  fins, 
and  an  expanded  triangular  fin-like  tail;  head 
large,  with  two  eyes,  and  many  pairs  of  expanding 
hooked  jaws. 

S.  bipunctata  (?).     Fig.  182 ;  mag.  f . 


107 


CLASS  III.    ROTIFERA. 


THESE  are  animals  so  minute  as  to  be  appre- 
ciable only  by  the  microscope ;  but  affording,  by 
their  crystalline  transparency,  the  elegance  of 
their  forms,  the  complexity  of  their  internal  struc- 
ture, their  beautiful  ciliary  wheels,  and  their  lively 
motions,  peculiarly  interesting  objects  of  study 
under  that  instrument.  The  great  majority  of 
the  forms  are  found  only  in  fresh  water,  very  few 
indeed  being  recognised  as  marine :  but  these 
exhibit  considerable  diversity.  The  most  con- 
spicuous character  of  the  Class  is  that  the  front 
parts  are  set  with  one  or  more  circles  of  cilia, 
which,  waving  in  regular  succession  and  perfect 
order,  present  the  appearance,  to  the  eye,  of  one 
or  more  wheels  revolving  rapidly,  as  if  by  the 
power  of  machinery. 

Localities,  &c. — Synchceta  swims  at  large  through 
the  water,  never  resting;  it  is  self-luminous,  and 
is  one  of  the  causes  of  the  phosphorescence  of  the 
sea.  Brachionus  Mulleri  and  Pterodina  dypeata 
occur  in  the  brackish  water  at  the  mouths  of  rivers. 
The  other  marine  species  may  often  be  detected  by 
searching  with  a  pocket-lens  the  glass  sides  of  a 
well-stocked  Aquarium. 

Authorities. — Ehrenberg's  "Die  Infusions-thier- 
chen  "  is  the  standard  authority  for  nomenclature 


108  KOTIFERA. 

and  arrangement;  for  the  determination  of  British 
species  I  have  depended  on  my  own  researches,  as 
the  Class  has  been  the  subject  of  my  special  study 
for  some  years. 

KOTIFERA. 

Animals  with  articulations  more  or  less  distinct, 
with  a  skin  sometimes  leathery,  but  often  forming 
a  transparent  shell ;  with  a  single  jointed  foot 
behind;  and  in  some  cases  other  jointed  mem- 
bers ;  with  vibrating  cilia  forming  whirlpools 
for  locomotion,  on  the  front;  with  a  mouth  con- 
taining complex  jaws,  often  seated  within  the 
thorax;  with  distinct  sexes,  generally  differing 
greatly  from  each  other ;  producing  shelled  eggs. 

The  marine  species  are  so  few  that  I  need  not 
divide  them  into  Orders  and  Families. 

§  1.     Skin  flexible. 

Furcularia  (Lamk.).  Body  lengthened,  com- 
pressed, terminating  behind  in  a  short  tail-like 
foot  armed  with  two  long,  diverging,  pointed  toes ; 
one  eye  in  the  front. 

F.  marina.    Fig.  183  ;  mag.  1f  °. 

Synchceta  (Ehr.).  Body  three-sided,  very  broad 
before,  tapering  behind  to  a  very  minute  two-toed 
foot ;  front  set  with  one  or  more  pairs  of  bristles ; 
a  pendent  ear-like  lobe  on  each  side,  well  ciliated ; 
one  large  eye  in  the  midst  of  the  head. 

S.  Baltica.     Fig.  184  ;  mag.  *  J-°. 


ROTIFERA. 


109 


§  2.     Body  partially  enclosed  in  a  shell. 

Monura  (Ehr.)  .  Body  compressed  ;  shell  bivalve  ; 
head  armed  with  a  moveable  hook;  two  eyes  in 
the  front  ;  foot  single-toed. 

M.  coluris.    Fig.  185  ;  mag.  i-f0. 

Colurus  (Ehr.).  As  Monura,  except  that  the 
foot  is  two-toed. 

C.  uncinatus. 

caudatus.    Fig.  186;  mag.  ijo. 


183 


Brachionus  (Pallas).  Shell  somewhat  three- 
sided,  spinous  in  front,  rounded  behind;  a  long, 
very  flexible  foot  ending  in  two  small  toes ;  one 
large  eye  in  the  midst  of  the  thorax. 

B.  Miilleri.    Fig.  187  ;  mag.  ]-f  °. 

Pterodina  (Ehr.).    Shell  much  depressed,  rounded 
all   sides;  a  long  flexible  foot  without  toes, 
iated  at  the  tip ;  two  eyes  in  front. 

P.  clypeata.     Fig.  188;  mag.  1^°. 


110 


CLASS  IV.    CRUSTACEA. 

(CRABS.) 

NUMEROUS  limbs  formed  of  distinct  joints  are  for  the 
first  time  met  with  in  the  animals  now  before  us  ; 
they  are  arranged  in  pairs  along  the  sides  of  the 
body,  but  on  the  inferior  or  belly-surface.  The  body 
is  itself  also  divided  into  rings  or  segments,  which 
fit  into  one  another,  less  numerous,  but  more  dis- 
tinctly marked,  than  those  of  the  ANNELIDA.  These 
segments  are,  theoretically,  twenty-one  in  number ; 
but  in  every  known  species  some  or  other  of  them 
are  so  united,  soldered  as  it  were,  to  their  fellow 
segments,  as  to  be  undistinguishable ;  and  there- 
fore it  is  only  by  an  examination  of  a  great  variety 
of  forms,  that  the  total  number  can  be  recognised. 
The  principal  divisions  are  those  of  the  head, 
thorax,  and  abdomen,  each  of  which  contains  seven 
segments ;  but  those  of  the  head  are  usually  much 
crowded  and  very  minute ;  those  of  the  thorax  are 
more  or  less  covered  above  by  a  great  shield,  called 
the  carapace,  and  are  visible  only  beneath;  but 
those  of  the  abdomen  are  generally  well  marked. 

Each  segment  is  furnished  with  a  pair  of  appen- 
dages, more  or  less  developed ;  and  the  presence 
of  these  is  often  sufficient  to  indicate  a  segment, 
though  no  trace  of  division  can  be  detected  in  the 
body.  The  appendages  take  different  forms  in 
different  parts  of  the  body;  consisting  of — 1.  the 


CRUSTACEA.  Ill 

eye-stalks;  2,  the  upper  antennae  (or  jointed 
horns) ;  3.  the  lower  antennas ;  4.  the  mandibles  (or 
jaws) ;  5,  6.  the  two  pairs  of  maxillae  (or  secon- 
dary jaws) ;  7,  8,  9.  the  three  pairs  of  foot-jaws, 
one  of  which  belongs  to  the  head,  the  other  two 
to  the  thorax;  10 — 14.  the  five  pairs  of  true  feet; 
15 — 19.  the  five  pairs  of  false  or  swimming  feet ; 
20.  the  swimming  plates  of  the  fan-like  tail;  21. 
the  minute  styles  at  the  very  extremity  of  the  body. 
All  these  members  can  be  separated  in  the  case  of 
the  common  Prawn.* 

The  body  in  these  animals  is  encased  in  a  skin 
which,  from  the  deposition  in  its  substance  of  salts 
of  lime,  acquires  a  considerable  consistence.  In 
some  of  the  lower  forms,  it  may  be  compared  to 
very  thin  horn ;  but  in  the  larger  Brachyura,  as  in 
the  Eatable  Crab,  every  one  knows  that  it  is  almost 
of  a  stony  hardness.  Hence  the  name  of  CRUS- 
TACEA. The  strength  of  resistance  thus  obtained 
is  niost  concentrated  in  the  carapace,  that  great 
buckler  which  in  the  most  familiar  species  covers 
the  thorax,  and  protects  the  vital  organs.  In  many 
forms,  however,  as  all  those  which  constitute  the 
Order  Edriophthalma,  there  is  no  carapace. 

Theoretically,  every  segment  is  formed  of  two 
arches  or  semicircles,  each  of  which  consists  of  a 
pair  of  central  and  a  pair  of  lateral  pieces.  Of 
these  it  is  necessary  to  specify  here  only  the 
lateral  pieces  of  the  upper  arch,  called  epimera; 
since  they  are  often  well-marked,  and  furnish  im- 
portant distinctive  characters,  as  in  the  Tribe 
Gammaracea. 

Almost  all  the  members  of  the  Class,  and,  of 

*  See  Bell's  "  British  Crustacea  "  (Introduction),  p.  xx. 


112  CRUSTACEA. 

course,  all  of  which  I  am  treating,  are  aquatic, 
and  breathe  by  means  of  gills,  which  are  variously 
modified  in  the  different  groups.  In  the  more 
advanced  forms,  as  the  Crabs,  we  see  them,  on  re- 
moving the  carapace,  as  two  sets  of  angular,  pointed, 
whitish,  finger-like  organs,  each  of  which  is  com- 
posed of  a  vast  multitude  of  thin  plates,  very 
closely  packed,  but  admitting  the  water  between 
them,  which  is  kept  in  constant  circulation  by  the 
play  of  innumerable  cilia.  Each  series  is  enclosed 
in  a  chamber,  which  has  two  openings,  one  for  the 
admission  of  the  surrounding  water,  the  other  for 
its  emission. 

In  other  Orders  the  gills  take  the  appearance 
of  tufts,  or  fine  filaments,  and  are  placed  at  the 
bases  of  the  legs,  or  on  the  legs,  or  on  the  false 
feet,  or  are  altogether  wanting;  the  skin,  either 
wholly  or  in  part,  in  this  last  case,  probably  per- 
forming the  function  of  vivifying  the  blood. 

The  increase  of  the  species  is  maintained  .by 
means  of  eggs,  which  are  proportionally  minute 
and  numerous  (in  these  respects  differing  signally 
from  those  of  the  EOTIFERA,  which  are  few  and 
enormously  large)  ;  the  collection  of  eggs,  termed 
spawn,  is  commonly  carried  by  the  female,  either 
beneath  the  thorax  or  abdomen,  until  the  time  (or 
nearly)  when  the  young  are  hatched.  These  in 
general  appear  under  forms  widely  different  from 
those  of  the  parent  animals,  which  they  attain 
only  by  passing  through  a  series  of  transforma- 
tions, by  the  successive  casting  off  of  the  outer  skin. 

The  same  process  of  sloughing  the  skin  or  crust 
is  continued  through  life,  or,  at  least,  long  after  the 
ultimate  form  is  attained,  and  until  the  animal  has 
reached  its  full  dimensions.  This  is  a  needful  pro- 


CRUSTACEA.  113 


vision  for  growth,  as  the  rigidity  of  the  encasing 
armour  forbids  the  possibility  of  increase  in  its 
capacity.  The  growth,  therefore,  is  periodic :  at 
certain  intervals  the  hard  crust  is  thrown  off  in 
several  pieces,  a  new  crust  having  been  prepared 
beneath,  which  is  at  first  soft,  flexible,  and  expan- 
sile ;  the  body,  now  freed,  instantly  enlarges  in  all 
directions,  and  in  a  few  minutes  has  attained  the 
full  extent  of  growth  needed ;  the  crust  at  once 
hardens,  and  in  a  brief  space  becomes  as  inflexible 
as  was  its  predecessor,  admitting  no  further  en- 
largement either  of  its  own  surface,  or  of  the  con- 
tained organs.  The  animal  usually  undergoes  this 
process  in  the  most  retired  situation  it  can  find, 
instinctively  conscious  of  its  unprotected  condition 
when  soft,  and  apparently  feeling  sick  and  feeble. 

Among  the  most  singular  creatures  of  this  great 
Class  are  those  comprised  in  the  Orders  Epizoa 
and  Entomostraca.  The  former  exhibit  shapes 
the  most  bizarre,  so  that  the  young  student  can 
scarcely  believe  that  they  are  animals  at  all. 
They  are  parasitic  in  their  habits,  usually  living 
attached  to  the  gills,  or  to  the  interior  of  the  mouth 
of  fishes ;  and  to  fit  them  for  this  mode  of  life,  they 
are  furnished  with  strange  organs  of  many  forms. 
It  is  necessary  that  they  should  be  able  so  firmly 
to  adhere  to  their  supporters  as  to  resist  the  force 
of  all  ordinary  influences  to  dislodge  them ;  and 
many  are,  in  fact,  so  anchored  in  the  flesh,  that  in 
order  to  preserve  the  epizoon,  we  are  compelled  to 
cut  out  the  surrounding  parts  of  the  fish.  Some- 
times this  is  effected  by  an  array  of  hooked  fangs 
and  pincer-like  claws,  combined  with  sucking- 
disks,  as  in  Caligus,  while  a  slender  tube  pierces 
the  flesh  and  pumps  up  the  vital  juices ;  some- 
I 


114  CKUSTACEA. 

times,  as  in  Chondr acanthus,  the  foot-jaws,  which 
are  stout  and  armed  with  strong  hooks,  are  inserted 
into  the  victim.  In  the  Lerneopodce  we  find  two 
long  arms  proceeding  from  the  thorax,  which, 
meeting  at  their  tips,  are  united,  and  bear  a  knob 
or  button/ which,  being  thrust  into  the  flesh,  main- 
tains the  hold.  In  Achtkeres,  a  genus  that  infests 
the  Perch  of  our  rivers,  the  button  at  the  tip  of 
the  united  arms  is  dilated  into  a  bell-shaped 
cupping-glass,  beset  within  its  rim  with  recurved 
hooks.  In  Lerneonema  and  its  fellows,  the  whole 
head  is  inserted ;  and  this,  being  furnished  with  a 
prong  on  each  side  curving  backwards,  forms  a 
powerful  anchor,  by  which  the  parasite  is  firmly 
moored  to  its  hapless  prey.  Finally,  in  Lernea 
(which,  with  its  long,  unsymmetrical,  and  strangely 
twisted  body,  is  perhaps  the  most  uncouth  of  all), 
the  processes  of  the  head  are  irregularly  branched, 
affording  the  same  sort  of  hold  that  a  tree  obtains 
in  the  soil  by  its  spreading  roots. 

The  Entomostraca  do  not  present  us  with  any 
contrivances  so  strange  as  these,  but  the  appear- 
ance of  many  of  them  differs  widely  from  that  of 
the  more  familiar  CKUSTACEA.  Their  limbs  are 
generally  tipped  and  otherwise  furnished  with 
tufts  of  plumose  bristles,  some  of  which  appear  to 
answer  the  purpose  of  breathing,  as  well  as  motion; 
they  commonly  have  but  a  single  eye,  of  large  size 
and  brilliant  colour,  in  the  centre  of  the  forehead ; 
and  the  carapace  is  often  very  large,  almost  or 
quite  enveloping  the  animal.  In  the  Tribe  Ostra- 
coda  this  is  formed  of  two  large  convex  plates, 
closely  like  the  valves  of  a  bivalve  shell,  united 
over  the  back  by  a  hinge,  but  gaping  beneath  for 
the  protrusion  of  the  feet.  In  the  Tribe  Cladocera 


CRUSTACEA.  115 

it  constitutes  an  oval,  compressed,  shelly  box  with- 
out a  hinge,  inclosing  the  whole  animal,  except  at 
one  orifice  where  the  head  projects. 

A  large  number  of  this  Order  are  parasitic  upon 
other  marine  animals,  like  the  Epizoa;  with  which 
they  agree  in  another  curious  circumstance.  The 
females  of  many  species  in  these  groups  carry  their 
eggs  in  two  large,  oval,  cylindrical,  or  spirally 
twisted  bags  (external  ovaries),  sometimes  ap- 
proaching in  bulk  that  of  the  whole  body,  and 
(in  some  of  the  Epizoa}  often  greatly  exceeding 
it  in  length.  In  Evadne,  our  only  marine  repre- 
sentative of  the  Water-fleas  (Daphnia,  &c.),  that 
are  so  abundant  in  fresh  waters,  the  eggs  are  depo- 
sited in  a  sort  of  chamber  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
shell,  above  the  back,  where  the  young  remain, 
even  for  several  days  after  they  are  hatched. 

The  lowest  forms  of  all  are  the  Podosomata, 
which  in  many  particulars  approach  the  Spiders 
so  closely,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  debate  in  which 
Class  they  should  be  most  naturally  placed.  I 
have,  however,  followed  Professor  Milne-Edwards 
in  assigning  them  to  the  CEUSTACEA. 

Localities,  &c. — The  Podosomata  and  the  smaller 
Entomostraca  are  found  (the  latter  in  great  abund- 
ance) in  the  tufts  of  sea-weeds  that  grow  between 
tide-levels,  and  the  latter  also  swim  in  the  open 
sea,  and  may  be  collected  with  a  Medusa-net.  The 
Epizoa  and  the  parasitic  Entomostraca  dwell,  as  I 
have  already  observed,  on  other  animals,  especially 
fishes ;  the  former  chiefly  affecting  the  gills,  or 
gill-pouches ;  the  latter  creeping  on  the  surface  of 
the  body :  the  particular  prey  of  each  species  will 
be  mentioned  in  detail.  The  Cymothoada  among 
the  higher  forms  have  similar  habits,  but  most  of 
i  2 


116  CRUSTACEA. 

the  EdriopJithalma  resort  to  the  shallow  margins  of 
the  sea,  weed-fringed  rocks,  and  tide-pools ;  as  do 
the  Prawns  (Palcemon}.  The  Sand-hoppers  (Ta- 
litrus)  are  found  by  myriads  in  the  rotting  heaps 
of  sea-weed  that  lie  on  the  beach,  steaming  in  the 
sun ;  and  the  great  Lygia  oceanica  crawls  nimbly 
on  the  perpendicular  sides  of  rocks  that  are  for 
many  hours  left  dry  by  the  receding  tide.  The 
Hyperice  habitually  dwell  beneath  the  shelter  of 
the  broad  umbrella  of  certain  Medusa,  whence  they 
roam  out  on  excursions,  returning  home  at  pleasure, 
as  I  have  elsewhere  described.*  The  Corophmm 
lives  in  mud  at  the  mouths  of  rivers,  over  which 
it  roams  when  the  tide  is  out,  beating  the  mud 
with  its  large  and  powerful  antennae,  in  its  search 
for  prey. 

Among  the  Podophthalma,  or  Stalk-eyed  CRUS- 
TACEA, the  Shrimps  or  Sand-raisers  (Crangon), 
and  the  Thalassinad(Z  burrow  in  sand,  mostly 
in  shallow  water ;  but  Calocaris  is  an  exception, 
for  this  genus  inhabits  the  mud  of  the  sea-bottom 
at  great  depths.  Most  of  the  Lobsters  and  Crabs 
are  inhabitants  of  deep  water,  delighting  in  narrow 
and  inaccessible  clefts  of  rocks,  whence  they  are  to 
be  enticed  by  baited  traps  sunk  in  their  haunts. 
Most  of  these,  however,  in  their  earlier  life  fre- 

rat  the  weedy  shallows ;  and  several,  as  Gala- 
,  Porcellana,  Carcinus,  Pilumnus,  &c.,  are 
properly  shore  genera.  Portunus  and  its  allies 
swim  with  more  or  less  dexterity,  by  means  of 
their  dilated  oar-like  feet ;  while  Pagurus  takes 
possession  of  the  deserted  shell  of  some  univalve 
Mollusk,  which  he  drags  about  with  him  on  the 

*  "  Devonshire  Coast,"  p.  367. 


CRUSTACEA.  117 

beach  or  on  the  bottom.  The  habits  of  this  genus 
are  highly  entertaining.* 

Identification. — The  development  of  the  mouth 
and  its  organs;  the  number  of  the  eyes,  and 
whether  they  are  immoveable  or  borne  on  a  foot- 
stalk; the  character  of  the  foot-jaws,  feet,  and 
false-feet ;  the  presence  or  absence  of  a  carapace  ; 
the  manner  in  which,  and  the  organs  by  which, 
breathing  is  performed;  the  development  of  the 
abdomen ;  the  form  and  office  of  the  plates  near  its 
extremity;  the  form  of  the  antennas  with  their 
appendages ;  the  presence  and  the  form  of  the 
frontal  beak ; — are  the  points  that  principally  claim 
attention  in  distinguishing  the  various  genera. 

Authorities. — I  am  mainly  indebted  to  the  valu- 
able "Hist.  Nat.  des  Crustaces"  of  Professor  M.- 
Edwards for  the  general  arrangement  of  the  Class, 
slightly  modifying  his  nomenclature.  For  the 
British  species  Professor  Bell's  "  Stalk-eyed  Crus- 
tacea" has  been  the  text-book,  so  far  as  one  Order 
extends ;  while  for  another  the  "  British  Entomo- 
straca  "  of  Dr.  Baird  has  afforded  materials.  For 
the  rest  I  have  consulted  the  magnificent  collection 
in  the  British  Museum,  and  the  "  List  of  Speci- 
mens "  in  that  collection  by  Mr.  Adam  White, 
adding  a  few  new  species  recently  introduced  to  our 
British  Marine  Fauna  by  myself  and  others. 

CRUSTACEA. 

Articulated  animals  ;  provided  with  jointed 
limbs;  breathing  by  gills,  sometimes  covered, 
sometimes  exposed,  but  not  inclosed  in  special 
cavities  of  the  body:  eyes  generally  two,  com- 

*  See  "Aquarium,"  p.  163,  et  seq. 


118  CRUSTACEA. 

pound ;  anterinos  generally  four ;  jaws  generally 
three  pairs ;  foot-jaws  (to  the  same  number),  of 
which  the  outer  pairs  often  have  the  office  of  feet ; 
and  feet  (usually  five  pairs,  or,  when  the  foot-jaws 
become  feet  in  function,  seven  pairs).  The  skin  is 
usually  a  solid  crust,  more  or  less  calcareous, 
which  is  cast  off  at  intervals  during  growth.  In 
the  early  moultings  they  sustain  a  true  meta- 
morphosis. 

Mouth  prolonged  into  a  sucker     .     .    .      Thelastia. 
Mouth  armed  with  jaws Dactia. 

SECTION  I.    THELASTIA. 

Feet  formed  for  walking,  and  well- 
developed;  mouth  without  distinct 
jaws .  .  .  Podosomata. 

Feet  formed  for  swimming,  or 
rudimentary :  mouth  armed  with 
style-like  jaws : 

Thorax  unjointed;  antennae  de- 
prived of  appendages  ;  feet  always 
rudimentary  or  deformed ;  foot-jaws 
rudimentary Epizoa. 

Thorax  with  many  distinct  joints, 
carrying  three  or  four  pairs  of  feet ; 
foot-jaws  well-developed  ....  Siphonostomata. 

Order  I.     PODOSOMATA. 

Head  lengthened,  with  a  three -lobed  mouth. 
Thorax  consisting  of  four  segments ;  with  a  rudi- 
mentary tubular  joint,  representing  the  abdomen. 
Head  unfurnished  with  appendages.  Eyes  four, 
grouped  on  a  wart,  on  the  first  joint  of  the 
thorax.  Both  sexes  have  four  pairs  of  walking 


PYCNOGONID^E. 


119 


feet,  and  the  females  have   a  pair  of  false  feet 
besides,  for  carrying  the  eggs. 


Without  foot-jaws Pycnogonida. 

With  foot-jaws Nymphonidte. 

FAMILY  I.    PYCNOGONID^E. 

Pycnogonum  (Fabr.).  Body  short  and  thick ; 
limbs  little  longer  than  the  body;  false  feet  of 
female  six-jointed.  Parasitic  on  Cetacea. 


189 


P.  littorale.    Fig.  189;  n.s. 

190 


191 


193 


Phoxickilus(TuSitiQillQ).  Body  slender;  feet  slender 
and  very  long ;  false  feet  of  female  seven-jointed. 
P.  spinosus.     Fig.  190  ;  mag.  -f. 


120  CRUSTACEA. 


FAMILY  II.    NYMPHONID.E. 

Phoxichilidium    (M.-Edw.).      Without    palpi ; 
head  very  short ;  false  feet  of  female  five-jointed. 

P.  coccineum.  P.  olivaceum.    Fig.  191,  n.  s. ;  and 

globosum.  head  mag. 

Pattern  (Johns t.).   Without  palpi ;  head  length- 
ened ;  false  feet  nine  or  ten-jointed. 

P.  brevirostris.    Fig.  192  ;  mag.  -&. 

NympJion  (Fabr.).     Furnished  with  foot-jaws, 
and  palpi ;  feet  very  long. 

N.  gracile.    Fig.  193,  n.  s. ;  and  head  mag. 
grossipes. 
femoratum. 
pictum. 
giganteum. 


Order  H.     EPIZOA. 

Parasitic.  Limbs  rudimentary  lobes,  without 
joints,  serving  only  to  fix  the  animal  to  its  prey. 
Form  very  unusual.  Eyes  wanting.  Thorax 
without  segments.  Males  minute. 

Female  fixed  by  the  head,  which  is 
provided  with  two  lateral  horns  .  .  .  Lerneadce. 

Female  fixed  by  long  arm-like  appen- 
dages of  the  thorax,  which  unite  at  the 
tip  and  form  a  button-like  sucker  .  .  .  Lerneopodadtf. 

Female  fixed  by  foot-jaws,  which  are 
stout,  and  armed  with  strong  hooks  .  .  Chondracanthada. 


LERNEOPODADJE. 


121 


FAMILY  L 


rnea   (Linn.).     No   vestiges   of    feet;    body 
twisted;  horn-like  appendages  irregularly  branched; 
ovaries  forming  twisted  masses  beneath  the  ab- 
domen. 
L.  branchialis  (On  the  gills  of  the  Cod).    Fig.  194 ;  n.  s- 

Lerneonema  (M.-Edw.).  Several  pairs  of  minute 
feet  near  the  head ;  body  slender,  narrowed  to  a 
long  neck;  head  swollen,  with  simple  recurved 
horns ;  ovaries  linear.  (On  the  Sprat.) 

L.  spratta.    Fig.  195  ;  n.  s. 
encrasicholi. 


190 


197 


200 


FAMILY  II.    LERNEOPODAD^E. 

AncJiorella  (Cuv.).  Arms  short,  and  united  from 
tie  base ;  body  short,  swollen ;  head  small,  at  the 
end  of  a  long  recurving  neck.     (On  the  Cod.) 


122  CRUSTACEA, 

A.  uncinata.    Fig.  196 ;  mag.  -f. 
rugosa. 

Lerneopoda  (De  Blainv.) .  Arms  long,  united  only 
at  the  tip ;  body  long,  oval ;  head  short,  thick. 
L.  elongata  (Shark).  L.  salmonea  (Salmon), 

galei  (Shark).    Fig.  197  ;  n.  s. 

FAMILY  III.    CHONDEACANTHAD^. 

Lernentoma  (De  Blainv.).  Foot-jaws  three  pairs ; 
two  pairs  of  which  are  prehensile ;  three  pairs  of 
appendages  to  the  thorax,  which  are  divided,  but 
not  jointed ;  ovaries  long. 

L.  cornuta  (Gills  of  Sole), 
asellina  (Gills  of  Gurnard), 
lophii  (Pouches  of  Angler).    Fig.  198 ;  n.  s. 

CJiondracanthus  (De  la  Roche).  As  Lernentoma, 
but  the  ovaries  are  short,  broad,  and  flat. 

C.  zei  (Gills  of  Dory). 

lophii  (Pouches  of  Angler).    Fig.  199  ;  n.  s. 

Order  III.     SIPHONOSTOMA TA. 

Head  large,  usually  shield-like,  furnished  with 
one  pair  of  antennae,  a  sucker  with  style-formed 
jaws,  and  foot-jaws  which  are  anchor-like,  and 
prehensile.  Thorax  distinctly  jointed;  its  first 
segment  without  feet.  Abdomen  rudimentary,  ter- 
minating in  a  small  swimming-tail. 

Head  thick,  obtuse,  with  two  slender, 
cylindrical,  bristle-like,  many-jointed 
antennae Pachycephala. 

Head  shield-like,  armed  with  frontal 
plates ;  antennae  dilated,  two-jointed  .  Peltocephala. 


'. 


PEL' 


.LA. 


123 


TEIBE  I.    PACHYCEPHALA. 

Anthosoma  (Leach).  Head  large,  oval;  body 
lengthened.  Thorax  furnished  with  large  plates  ; 
all  the  feet  leaf-like  ;  foot-jaws  large. 

A.  Smitltfi  (On  Shark).    Fig.  200  ;  n.s. 

Nicothoe  (M.-Edw.).  Head  round;  body  pear- 
shaped;  thorax  dilated  into  two  large  wing-like 
lobes ;  foot-jaws  very  small. 

N.  astaci  (On  gills  of  Lobster).  Fig.  201 ;  mag.  f. 


203 


204 


205 


206 


207 


208 


TRIBE  II.    PELTOCEPHALA. 

Swimming  plates  on  the  dorsal  surface 

of  thorax Pandaridc 

No  swimming  plates  on  thorax       .    .     Caligida. 


124  CRUSTACEA. 


FAMILY  I.    PANDARID.E. 

Cecrops  (Leach).     One  plate  on  thorax,  small 
and  rounded  ;  ovaries  twisted,  and  hidden  under  a 
shield  ;  first  three  pairs  of  feet  in  female  and  all  in 
male  tipped  with  spines,  and  fitted  for  walking. 
C.  Latreillii  (On  Sunfish).    Fig.  202  ;  n.  s. 

Lcemargus  (Kroyer).  Thoracic  plate  large;  feet 
leaf-like  and  respiratory. 

L.  nmricatus  (On  Sunfish).    Fig.  203  ;  n.s. 

Pandarus  (Leach).  Several  pairs  of  thoracic 
plates ;  all  the  feet  armed  with  hooks,  and  fitted 
lor  walking.  (On  Sharks.) 

P.  bicolor.    Fig.  204 ;  n.  s. 
Boscii. 

Dinemoura  (Latr.).  One  pair  of  thoracic  plates ; 
first  three  pairs  of  feet  armed  with  bristles ;  the 
last  pair  leaf-like  and  membranous.  (On  Sharks.) 

D.  alata.    Fig.  205  ;  n.  s. 
lamnse. 


FAMILY  II.    CALIGID.E. 

Trelius  (Kroyer).  Fourth  pair  of  feet  two- 
branched,  fitted  for  swimming;  no  suckers  on 
frontal  plates. 

T.  caudatus  (On  Skate).    Fig.  206 ;  £. 

Chalimus  (Burmeister).  Fourth  feet  simple,  fitted 
for  walking ;   frontal  plate  furnished  with  a  long 
and  slender  filament,  bearing  a  sucker  at  its  tip. 
C.  scombri  (On  Mackerel).    Fig.  207 ;  LO. 


ENTOMOSTKACA.  125 

LepeoptJieirus  (Nordmann).  Feet  as  in  CJialimus ; 
frontal  plates  destitute  of  suckers. 

L.  Stromii  (On  Salmonidce). 
pectoralis  (Various  fishes). 
Nordmanni  (Sunfish). 
hippoglossi  (Holibut).     Fig.  208 ;  n.  s. 
obscurus  (Brill). 
Thompson!  (Turbot). 

Caligus  (Miill.).  Feet  as  in  CJialimus;  a  pair  of 
sucking-disks  on  the  lower  surface  of  the  frontal 
plates. 

C.  diaphanus  (Various  fishes).     Fig.  209  ;  n.  s. 
rapax  (Various  fishes). 
Miilleri  (Various  fishes), 
centrodonti  (Sea  Bream), 
minutus  (Holibut). 
curtus  (Kay). 

SECTION  II.    DACTIA. 

Gills  attached  to  the  feet  or  to  the 
jaws  ;  feet  ciliated ;  eyes  usually  united 
into  one ;  carapace  either  in  the  form  of 
an  encasing  buckler,  or  of  a  bivalve  shell.  Entomostraca. 

The  modified  legs  performing  the  office 
of  gills ;  eyes  sessile,  immoveable ;  tho- 
racic feet  for  walking,  usually  seven  pairs ; 
no  carapace  Edriophthalma. 

Gills  normal ;  eyes  stalked  and  move- 
able  ;  feet  partly  for  seizing,  partly  for 
walking ;  thorax  covered  by  a  carapace  .  Podophthalma. 

Order  L    ENTOMOSTRACA. 

Gills  few,  attached  to  the  mouth ;  cara- 
pace shield-formed  or  bivalve ;  feet  five 
pairs  or  fewer ;  eye  single,  antennsD  two 
pairs Lophyropoda. 

Gills  many,  attached  to  the  feet ;  cara- 
pace usually  a  shield  more  or  less  ample, 
but  sometimes  wanting Branchiopoda. 


126  CRUSTACEA. 


Sub-Order  I.     LOPHYROPODA. 

Body  divided  into  distinct  rings  ;  cara- 
pace a  buckler  inclosing  head  and  thorax  ; 
feet  five  pairs,  mostly  fit  for  swimming  ; 
ovary  external Copepoda. 

Body  wholly  inclosed  in  a  bivalve  cara- 
pace ;  feet  two  or  three  pairs,  fit  for 
walking ;  no  external  ovary Ostracoda. 

TRIBE  I.    COPEPODA. 

Head    and  thorax    consolidated   and   indistin- 
guishable : 

Foot-jaws  four  pairs ;  feet  four 
pairs Notodelphida. 

Foot-jaws  two  pairs;  feet  five 
pairs Cyclopidte. 

Head  and  thorax  firmly  articulated,  but  distinct: 

One  eye ;  last  pair  of  feet  diverse 
from  the  rest Diaptomida. 

Two  eyes  ;  all  the  feet  alike  .     .       Cetochilidte. 

FAMILY  I.    NOTODELPHID^E. 

Notodelphys  (Allm.).  One  eye;  head  consoli- 
dated with  thorax ;  thorax  and  abdomen  each  of 
four  rings ;  superior  antennae  many  jointed,  inferior 
antennae  prehensile;  foot-jaws  four  pairs;  ovary 
within  the  body.  Parasitic  in  the  sac  of  Ascidia. 
K  ascidicola.  Fig.  210  ;  mag. 

FAMILY  II.    CYCLOPID^E. 

Canthocamptus  (Westwood).     Foot-jaws  small, 
simple ;  antennae  simple ;  ovary  single. 


DIAPTOMID^. 


127 


C.  Stromii.    Fig.  211 ;  \°. 
furcatus. 
minuticornis. 

Arpacticus  (M.-Edw.).     Foot-jaws  with  strong 
claws ;  antennse  simple  ;  ovary  single. 

A.  chelifer.    Fig.  212  ;  *f. 
nobilis. 

Alteutha  (Baird).     Foot-jaws  simple ;  body  flat, 
with  two  strong  hooks  on  the  fifth  segment. 

A.  depressa.     Fig.  213;  3T°- 


216 


214 


FAMILY  III.    DIAPTOMID^E. 


Temora  (Baird).  Head  scarcely  distinct  from 
thorax  ;  thorax  of  five,  abdomen  of  three  segments  ; 
antennae  two-branched;  feet  five  pairs,  the  first 
four  having  each  a  two-jointed  branch. 

T.  Finmarchica.    Fig.  214 ;  f . 

Anomalocera  (Templeton).  Head  distinct,  fur- 
nished with  a  two-pointed  beak;  thorax  of  six, 


128  CRUSTACEA. 

abdomen   of  four   segments;    antennae  not  two- 
branched  ;  eye  in  male  stalked. 

A.  Patersonii.    Fig.  215 ;  f . 

FAMILY  IV.    CETOCHILIDA 

CetocJiilus   (Vauz&me).     Head  with  two  small 
styles  ;    antennae    two-branched ;    foot-jaws    not 
branched;  thorax  of  six, abdomen  of  four  segments ; 
last  pair  of  feet  of  the  same  form  as  the  others. 
C.  septentrionalis.    Fig.  216  ;  -f . 

TRIBE  II.    OSTRACODA. 

Two  eyes ;  two  pairs  of  feet Cypridinadae. 

One  eye ;  three  pairs  of  feet Cytherida. 

FAMILY  I.    CYPRIDINAD.E. 

Cypridina  (M.-Edw.).  Eyes  two,  stalked; 
antennae  two  pairs,  both  foot-like ;  feet  two  pairs, 
one  pair  always  within  the  shell,  and  of  a  peculiar 
structure ;  abdomen  ending  in  a  broad  plate,  armed 
with  strong  hooks. 

C.  Macandrei.    Fig.  217  ;  mag.        C.  interpunctse. 
brenda.  MariaD. 

FAMILY  II.    CYTHERID.E. 

Cythere  (Miill.).  Eye  single ;  feet  three  pairs, 
all  external;  abdomen  short;  inferior  antennae 
with  one  long,  curved,  jointed  filament ;  superior 
antennae  simple,  without  any  pencil  of  filaments. 


PHYLLOPODA.  129 

C.  flavida.  C.  minna. 

reniformis.  Fig.  218  ;  if.          angustata. 

albo-maculata.  acuta. 

alba.  pellucida. 

variabilis.  impressa. 

aurantia.  quadridentata. 

nigrescens.  convexa. 

Cytliereis  (Jones).  Animal  unknown.  Valves 
regularly  oblong,  with  a  wrinkled  surface,  and 
toothed  margins. 

C.  Whitei. 

Jonesii.    Fig.  219  ;  mag. 
antiquata. 

Sub- Order  II.     BEANCHIOPODA. 

Carapace  inclosing  the  whole  animal,  ex- 
cept the  projecting  head ;  feet  four  to  six 
pairs  ;  eye  single Cladocera. 

Carapace  wanting,  or  covering  only  the 
head  and  thorax  ;  feet  eleven  to  sixty  pairs  ; 
eyes  two  or  three Phyllopoda. 

TKIBE  I.    CLADOCERA. 

Evadne  (Loven).  Feet  four  pairs,  not  inclosed; 
eye  very  large ;  head  not  distinct ;  abdomen  short, 
scarcely  projecting. 

E.  Nordmanni.     Fig.  220  ;  if. 

TRIBE  II.    PHYLLOPODA. 

Artemia  (Leach) .  No  carapace ;  antennae  two 
pairs,  the  inferior  (in  the  male)  prehensile,  flat ; 
eyes  two,  stalked,  feet  eleven  pairs ;  tail  notched, 
but  not  divided  into  two  plates.  Inhabits  brine- 
pans. 

A.  salina.     Fig.  221  ;  f . 
K 


130 


CRUSTACEA. 


Nebalia  (Leach).  Carapace  large,  inclosing 
head,  thorax,  and  part  of  abdomen ;  antennae  two 
pairs,  large,  branched;  eyes  two-stalked;  feet 
twelve  pairs,  eight  being  branchial,  and  four 
natatory. 

N.  bipes.     Fig.  222  ;  f . 


220 


222 


Order  II.     EDBIOPHTHALMA. 

| 

Abdomen  a  rudimentary  tubercle, 
without  distinct  members.  Branchial 
vesicles  suspended  from  the  thorax.  Lcemodipoda. 

Abdomen  well-developed,  and  pro- 
vided with  five  or  six  pairs  of  mem- 
bers. 

Branchial  vesicles  almost  always 
absent  from  the  thorax.  First  five 
pairs  of  abdominal  members  almost  of 
the  same  form,  unsuited  to  locomotion, 
and  apparently  serving  as  gills  .  .  . 
Branchial  vesicles  under  thorax. 
First  five  pairs  of  abdominal  mem- 
bers diversely  formed,  and  serving  for 
locomotion  .  .  


Sub- Order  I.     LOEMODIPODA. 

Caprella  (Lamk.).     Body  lengthened,   slender, 
cylindrical ;  both  pairs  of  antennae  well  developed ; 


ISOPODA.  131 

feet  long,  but  wanting  on  the  second  and  third 
segments  of  the  thorax. 

C.  linearis.    Fig.  223 ;  f .  C.  tuberculata. 
Isevis.  lobata. 

acuminifera.  acanthifera. 

acutifrons.  longispina. 

phasma. 

Leptomera  (Guerin).  As  Caprella,  but  all  the 
segments  of  the  thorax  furnished  with  feet. 

L.  pedata.     Fig.  224;  f . 

Cyamus  (Lamk.) .  Body  ovate,  flattened  ;  infe- 
rior antennae  minute ;  feet  stout,  hooked.  (Parasitic 
on  Whales.) 

C.  erraticus.  C.  gracilis. 

ovalis.  Thompson!.    Fig.  225 ;  |. 


Sub- Order  II.     ISOPODA. 

Mouth  formed  for  suction,  without 
maxillae ;  no  appendages,  or  only  two 
unjointed  filaments  behind  the  fifth 
pair  of  false  feet Sedentaria. 

Mouth  furnished  with  two  pairs  of 
maxillae,  as  well  as  mandibles  and 
foot-jaws ;  a  pair  of  opercular  appen- 
dages, natatory  or  style-like,  but 
always  jointed  behind  the  fifth  false 
feet: 

Last  false  feet  terminated  by  hori- 
zontal swimming-plates  .  .  .  .  .  Natatoria. 

Last  false  feet  style-like  or  opercular, 
not  formed  for  swimming Reptatoria. 


K2 


132 


CRUSTACEA. 


TRIBE  I.    SEDENTARIA. 

Abdominal  appendages  plate -like  and 
hidden  beneath  the  abdomen Bopyridte. 

Abdominal  appendages  thread-like,  and 
surrounding  the  abdomen lonidae. 


230 


231 


233 


FAMILY  I.    BOPYRID.E. 

Bopyrus  (Latr.).  Body  pear-shaped,  depressed, 
twisted  to  one  side.  Parasitic  beneath  the  cara- 
pace of  Prawns,  &c.  Female  six  times  as  large  as 
the  male. 

B.  squillarum.     Fig.  226;  n.  s. 
hippolytes. 


NATATORIA.  133 

Phryxus  (Kathke).  Male, — back  convex;  belly 
flat ;  feet  formed  for  walking ;  gills  rudimentary ; 
antennae  short,  slender.  Female, — back  flat; 
belly  convex ;  feet  bent  up  towards  the  back ; 
gills  large,  two-lobed.  Parasitic  beneath  the  cara- 
pace of  Hippolyte. 

P.  hippolytes.    Fig.  228  male ;  229  female;  n.  s. 


FAMILY  II.    IONID^E. 

lone  (Latr.).  Body  very  flat,  long-oval;  false 
feet  shrub-like.  Male  much  smaller  than  female, 
and  carried  beneatli  her  body.  Parasitic  beneath 
the  carapace  of  Callianassa. 

I.  thoracicus.    Fig.  227 ;  n.  s. 

TRIBE  II.    NATATORIA. 

Thorax  of  seven  distinct  segments ; 
seven  pairs  of  feet  nearly  equally  de- 
veloped ;  abdomen  very  short : 

First  five  segments  of  abdomen  dis- 
tinct and  moveable.  Last  false  feet 
with  two  moveable  plates.  Head  small. 
Feet  in  general  anchor-like  ....  Cymothoadte. 

First  five  segments  of  abdomen  sol- 
dered together.  Last  false  feet  with 
one  or  two  plates,  of  which  only  the 
outer  one  is  moveable.  Head  large 
and  transverse.  All  the  feet  simple 
and  formed  for  walking 


Thorax  of  five  segments ;  first  two 
pairs  of  feet  rudimentary  or  wanting. 
Abdomen  greatly  developed  .  .  .  Pranizada. 


134  CEUSTACEA. 


FAMILY  I.    CYMOTHOAD.E. 

Cirolana  (Leach).  All  the  feet  simply-clawed; 
abdomen  of  six  segments. 

C.  Cranchii.    Fig.  230  ;  n.  s. 
hirtipes. 

Eurydice  (Leach).  All  the  feet  simple ;  abdo- 
men of  five  segments. 

E.  pulchra.    Fig.  231 ;  mag.  2.. 

JEga  (Leach).  First  three  pairs  of  feet  anchor- 
like,  the  rest  simply-clawed;  inner  antennae  enlarged 
and  flattened  at  the  base ;  eyes  remote. 

M.  bicarinata.    Fig.  232  ;  n.  s. 
tridens. 
emarginata. 

Rocinela  (Leach).  Characters  those  of  ^Ega; 
but  the  eyes  close  together. 

K.  Danmoniensis. 

monophthalma.     Fig.  233  ;  n.  s. 

Conilera  (Leach).  First  three  pairs  of  feet 
anchor-like ;  inner  antennae  cylindrical  at  the  base. 

C.  cylindracea.    Fig.  234 ;  n.  s. 


FAMILY  II.    SPH.EROMAD.E. 

Sphceroina  (Latr.).  Capable  of  rolling  into  a 
ball ;  outer  plate  of  last  false  feet  large,  folded 
beneath  the  inner  one. 

S.  serratum.    Fig.  235  ;  n.  s.  S.  curtum. 

Hookeri.  Griffithsieo. 

Prideauxianum. 


REPTATOR1A.  135 

Cymodocea  (Leach).  Never  rolling  into  a  ball ; 
last  false  feet  projecting,  but  the  outer  plate  folding 
beneath  the  inner ;  forehead  swollen. 

C.  truncata.     Fig.  236 ;  n.  s.  C.  rubra. 

emarginata.  viridis. 

Montagui. 

Ncesea  (Leach).  As  Cymodocea,  but  the  outer 
plate  always  projecting,  and  straight. 

N".  bidentata.     Fig.  237  ;  mag.  -f. 

Campecopea  (Leach).  As  Nasea,  but  the  outer 
plate  curved. 

C.  hirsuta.    Fig.  238  ;  mag.  \. 
Cranchii. 


FAMILY  III.    PRANIZAD.E. 

Praniza  (Leach).     Head  small,  rounded;  man- 
dibles concealed. 

P.  cseruleata.    Fig.  239 ;  mag.  •£.  P.  maculata. 

Montagui.  fuscata. 

Anceus  (Eisso).     Head  large,  four-sided,  with 
two  great  pincers-like  mandibles. 

A.  maxillaris.    Fig.  240;  mag.  \. 


TRIBE  III.    REPTATORIA. 

Terminal  appendages  of  the  last  false 
feet  style-shaped  or  plate-shaped,  never 
covering  the  under-surface  of  the  abdomen. 
Last  segment  of  the  abdomen  minute  and 
not  shield-like.  Inner  antennae  rudimentary  Oniscida. 

Appendages  of  last  false  feet  style-shaped, 
prolonged  as  a  tail  behind.  Last  segment 


136  CRUSTACEA. 

of  abdomen  very  large  and  shield-like.  Inner 

antennae  small,  but  distinct 

Appendages  of  last  false  feet  very  large, 
plate-like,  covering,  as  an  operculum,  the 
whole  under-surface  of  the  abdomen ;  not 
prolonged  behind.  Last  segment  of  abdo- 
men very  large  and  shield-like  ....  Idoteada. 


FAMILY  I.    ONISCID^E. 

Lygia  (Fabr.).  Basal  joint  of  last  false  feet 
lengthened,  and  terminating  in  two  very  long 
styles. 

L.  oceanica.    Fig.  241  ;  n.  s. 

FAMILY  II.    ASELLIDJE. 

Limnoria  (Leach).  Abdomen  of  six  segments ; 
antennae  sub-equal. 

L.  terebrans.    Fig.  242  ;  mag.  £. 

Jaera  (Leach).  Abdomen  of  one  segment;  outer 
antennae  much  longer  than  inner. 

J.  albifrons.    Fig.  243 ;  mag.  ^. 
Kroyeri. 

Oniscoda  (Latr.).  Last  false  feet  prolonged  into 
two  styles  ;  all  the  true  feet  alike. 

0.  maculosa.     Fig.  244 ;  mag.  -J. 

Apseudes  (Leach).  First  feet  armed  with  a  two- 
fingered  claw;  second  feet  large,  flat,  and  not 
resembling  the  following  feet. 

A.  talpa.    Fig.  245  ;  mag.  &. 

Tanais  (M.-Edwards).  First  feet  two-fingered; 
second  feet  fanged;  antennae  very  short,  with  no 


IDOTEADJ2. 


137 


many-jointed  lash  at  the  tip;  last  false  feet  forming 
minute  styles  pointing  backwards. 

T.  Savignyi.    Fig.  246  ;  mag.  -j-. 
Dulongii. 


245  248  242 


244  246 


FAMILY  III.    IDOTEAD^. 

Idotea  (Fabr.).  All  the  feet  armed  with  a 
pointed  claw ;  two  simple  plates  beneath  the 
abdomen,  like  folding-doors,  which  do  not  extend 
beyond  the  last  segment. 

I.  pelagica.  I.  linearis. 

tricuspidata.   Fig.  247 ;  n.  s.  acuminata. 

emarginata.  appendiculata. 


138  CRUSTACEA. 

Antkura  (Leach).  Feet  clawed;  four  leaf-like 
plates  beneath  the  abdomen,  which  are  prolonged 
on  each  side  on  the  dorsal  surface  of  the  last 
segment. 

A.  gracilis.     Fig.  248  ;  mag.  \ . 
cylindrica. 

Arcturus  (Westwood).  First  four  pairs  of  feet 
armed  with  swimming-plates;  the  rest  clawed; 
antennae  foot-like. 

A.  longicornis.    Fig.  249  ;  n.  s. 
intermedius. 
gracilis. 

Sub- Order  III.     AMPHIPODA. 

Fourth  and  fifth  abdominal  seg- 
ments united ;  fourth  and  fifth  ab- 
dominal appendages  dissimilar  .  .  Cheluracea. 

Abdominal  segments  distinct; 
abdominal  appendages  similar : 

Foot-jaws  covering  only  the  bases 
of  the  preceding  appendages,  and 
forming  a  lip  with  three  plates,  but 
deprived  of  palps Hyperiacea. 

Foot-jaws  very  large,  covering 
the  whole  mouth,  and  forming  a 
lip  terminated  by  four  great  horny 
plates  and  two  very  long  palps .  .  Gammaracea. 

TRIBE  I.    CHELURACEA. 

Chelura  (Philippi).  First  three  segments  of 
abdomen  carrying  swimming  feet ;  the  remainder 
supporting  a  pair  of  leaf-like  appendages  and  a 
pair  of  cylindrical  false  feet,  and  terminated  by 
two  leaping  organs.  Bores  in  submerged  timber. 
C.  terebrans.  Fig.  250  ;  mag.  f . 


HYPEEIACEA. 


TEIBE  II.    HYPEEIACEA. 


139 


Body  thick-set;  head  very  large;  mandibles 
large ;  foot-jaws  very  small,  and  not  nearly  cover- 
ing the  mouth ;  the  lip  formed  by  their  union  is 
terminated  by  a  central  lobe  and  two  leaf-like 
plates.  Tip  of  the  abdomen  forming  a  swimming 
organ.  (Parasitic  on  Medusce.) 


253 


256 


254 


255    257 


260 


262     261 


259       266     263     264 


Hyperia  (Latr.).     Second  pair  of  antennas  style- 
shaped  and  unfolded ;  body  inflated. 

H.  Latreillei.    Fig.  251 ;  n.  s. 
galba. 


140  CRUSTACEA. 

Typhis  (Bisso).  Second  antennae  folding  on 
themselves  so  as  to  form  three  or  four  elbows;  first 
joint  of  fifth  and  sixth  feet  forming  great  oval 
plates,  concealing  all  the  others. 

T.  monoculoides.     Fig.  252 ;  mag.  -f-. 
nolens. 


TRIBE  III.    GAMMARACEA. 

Body  depressed;  epimera  very 
small  or  obsolete;  abdomen  straight, 
normal ;  three  last  pairs  of  false  feet 
tipped  with  swimming-plates ;  an- 
tennae foot-shaped Corophiadtz. 

Body  much  compressed ;  epimera 
very  large,  scale-like,  and  encasing 
the  bases  of  the  first  four  pairs  of 
feet ;  posterior  extremity  formed  for 
leaping. 

Superior  antenna  longer  than  the 
footstalk  of  the  inferior,  and  much 
longer  than  the  head;  mandibles 
carrying  long  palps ;  antennse  lash- 
like Gammaridce. 

Superior  antennse  much  shorter 
than  footstalk  of  inferior,  and 
scarcely  longer  than  head  ;  mandi- 
bles without  palps Orchestiadte. 

FAMILY  I.    COROPHIADJEC 

Cerapus  (Say).  Second  feet  fanged;  fang  two- 
jointed;  all  the  antennse  without  many-jointed 
lashes  at  the  tip. 

C.  pelagicus.  C.  Whitei.     Fig.  253  ;  mag.  -f . 

falcatus. 


GAMMARIDJE.  141 

Podocerus  (Leach) .   First  and  second  feet  fanged  ; 
fang  one-jointed;  inferior  antennae  without  lashes. 
P.  variegatus. 

pulchellus.     Fig.  254;  mag.  \. 
CoropTiium    (Latr.).     Second   feet   not  fanged; 
inferior  antennae  without  lashes. 

C.  longicorne.     Fig.  255  ;  mag.  -f-. 
Unciola  (Say).     First   and  second  feet  fanged; 
all  the  antennae  tipped  with  many-jointed  lashes ; 
superior  pair  furnished  with  a  minute  appendage  at 
the  base  of  the  lash. 

U.  irrorata.     Fig.  256  ;  mag.  f . 

FAMILY  II.    GAMMARID^E. 

Gammarus  (Fabr.).  Superior  antennae  slender 
at  the  base,  and  furnished  with  a  filament;  first 
and  second  feet  fanged;  fang  of  first  feet  one- 
jointed. 

G.  locusta.     Fig.  257 ;  head  mag.  y.        G.  longimanus. 
marinus.  Cranchii. 

camptolops.  punctatus. 

pulex.  carinatus. 

grossimanus.  maculatus. 

Amphithoe  (Leach).  As  Gammarus,  but  the 
superior  antennae  are  without  an  accessory  fila- 
ment. 

A.  punctata.  A.  rubricata.   Fig.  258;  mag.  f. 
fucicola.  dubia. 

obtusata.  spinosa.     Fig.  266  ;  n.  s.}=Dexamine 

Moggridgei.  carino-spinosa.  j    (Leach). 

Leucothoe  (Leach).  Fang  of  first  feet  two- 
jointed  ;  superior  antennae  without  a  filament. 

L.  articulosa.     Fig.  259  ;  mag.  f . 


142  CRUSTACEA. 

Acanthonotus  (Owen).  None  of  the  feet  fanged; 
superior  antennae  without  a  filament. 

A.  testudo.    Fig.  260 ;  n.  s. 

Anonyx  (Kroyer).  Superior  antennae  thick  at 
the  base ;  furnished  with  a  lash ;  first  and  second 
feet  fanged. 

A.  albus.    Fig.  261 ;  mag.  f . 


Opis  (Kroyer).  As  Anonyx,  but  the  second 
feet  not  fanged ;  the  claws  of  first  feet  very  large. 

0.  typica.    Fig.  262 ;  mag.  f . 

FAMILY  III.    ORCHESTIAD^. 

Talitrus  (Latr.).  Second  feet  not  clawed;  supe- 
rior antennae  shorter  than  the  base  of  the  inferior, 
simple ;  inferior  antennae  very  long,  thread-shaped. 

T.  locusta.    Fig.  263  ;  n.  s. 

Sulcator  (Bate).  Superior  antennae  half  as  long 
as  the  inferior,  forked ;  inferior  antennae  with  the 
second  joint  flattened ;  second  and  third  feet  two- 
clawed. 

S.  arenarius.     Fig.  264  ;  n.  s. 

Orchestia  (Leach).  First  and  second  feet  clawed; 
superior  antennae  shorter  than  the  base  of  the 
inferior;  foot-jaws  obtuse. 

0.  littorea.     Fig.  265  ;  n.  s. 
Deshayesii. 


PODOPHTHALMA.  143 


Genera  apparently  intermediate  between  the 
Edriophthalma  and  Podophthalma. 

FAMILY  CUMAD^E. 

Eyes  very  small,  "  pedunculated  [i.e.  stalked], 
but  sessile,"  very  close  together,  covered  by  the 
shell ;  carapace  large,  beaked ;  abdomen  long,  dis- 
tinctly jointed;  the  sixth  joint  armed  with  two 
forked  styles;  antennae  variable;  legs  of  two  sorts; 
gills  comb-like,  on  the  sides  of  the  thorax. 

Cuma  (M.-Edw.).  Superior  antennae  one-jointed, 
scale-like;  inferior  five-jointed;  fork  of  the  tail- 
styles  with  each  division  two-jointed. 

C.  Edwards!!.    Fig.  267  ;  n.  s. 
Audouinii. 
trispinosa. 

Alauna  (Goodsir).  Superior  antennae  composed 
of  a  footstalk  and  a  many-jointed  lash;  inferior 
eight-jointed ;  first  three  pairs  of  feet  compound ; 
internal  division  of  tail-styles  three-jointed,  outer 
division  one-jointed. 

A.  rostrata.    Fig.  268  ;  n.  s. 

Bodotria  (Goodsir).  First  five  joints  of  abdomen 
each  armed  with  a  pair  of  forked  false  feet ;  both 
divisions  of  tail-styles  one-jointed. 

B.  arenosa.    Fig.  269  ;  n.  s. 

Order  III.    PODOPHTHALMA. 

Gills  naked,  attached  to  the  abdominal  false 
feet.  Carapace  divided  into  two  parts,  the  fore 
part  bearing  the  eyes  and  intermediate  antennae ; 
eyes  moveable,  set  on  foot-stalks. 


144  CKUSTACEA. 

Gills  external,  or  wanting ;  only  three  pairs 
of  members  belonging  to  the  mouth  .  .  .  Stomapoda. 

Gills  fixed  under  the  sides  of  the  thorax, 
and  inclosed  in  special  cavities  ;  six  pairs  of 
members  to  the  mouth  ;  five  pairs  of  thoracic 
feet Decapoda. 


Sub- Order  I.    STOMAPODA. 

Feet  usually  seven  pairs ;  almost  always  pro- 
vided with  accessory  appendages.  Gills  never 
lodged  in  a  special  cavity;  they  are  composed  of 
parallel  filaments,  which  give  forth  other  subor- 
dinate filaments,  which  are  again  fringed  in  the 
same  manner.  Abdomen  greatly  developed  [in  the 
British  species]. 

First  feet  very  large  and  fanged  ;  next  three 
pairs  short,  and  terminated  by  smaller  fangs  ; 
last  three  pairs  formed  for  swimming ;  cara- 
pace divided  lengthwise Squillada. 

All  the  feet  of  the  same  form,  provided 
with  a  process  which  makes  them  appear 
double.  Body  compressed ;  carapace  con- 
cealing the  thorax Mysidte. 

Body  consisting  of  a  thin  flat  plate  ;  cara- 
pace covering  only  a  small  part  of  the  thorax ; 
feet  excessively  long  and  slender Phyllosomada 


FAMILY  I.    SQUILLADJE. 

Squilla  (Fabr.).  Last  three  pairs  of  feet  fur- 
nished with  a  long  style-shaped  appendage ;  fang 
of  first  feet  flattened  and  armed  with  strong  teeth. 

S.  mantis. 

Desmarestii.    Fig.  270 ;  1  n.  s. 


MYSIDJE. 


FAMILY  II.    MYSID^E. 


145 


My  sis  (Latr.).  No  abdominal  or  thoracic  gills; 
false  feet  very  small ;  all  the  true  feet  branched. 

M.  chamseleon.     Fig.  271  ;  n.  s.      M.  Griffithsiae. 
vulgaris.  productus. 

Themisto  (Goodsir).  As  My  sis,  except  that  the 
third  and  fourth  false  feet  give  off  two  branches 
from  their  stalks. 

T.  longispinosa. 

brevispinosa.     Fig.  272  ;  n.  s. 


270         271 


274 


267 


Cynthilia  (Thomps.).  False  feet  large,  two- 
jointed,  and  furnished  with  [gills  in  the  form  of  a 
spirally-rolled  cylinder. 

C.  Fleiningii.    Fig.  273 ;  mag.  f . 
L 


146 


CRUSTACEA. 


Thysanopoda  (M.-Edw.).  Gills  in  the  form  of 
plumes  at  the  base  of  the  true  feet ;  last  pair  of 
feet  unbranched. 

T.  Couchii.     Fig.  274  ;  mag.  f. 


FAMILY  III.    PHYLLOSOMAD.E. 

Phyllosoma  (Leach).    Carapace  broad,  oval,  leaf- 
like  ;  thorax  similar ;  eyes  on  long  stalks. 


P.  commune.     Fig.  275  ;  n.  s. 


275 


Sub- Order  II.    DEC  APOD  A. 

Feet  almost  always  five  pairs.  Gills  composed 
of  numerous  parallel  plates  enclosed  in  a  cavity 
on  each  side  of  the  body.  Head  soldered  to  the 
thorax,  and  covered  with  a  carapace,  which  reaches 
to  the  abdomen. 

Abdomen  well  developed,  carrying 
swimming  organs Macrura. 


MACRURA.  147 

Abdomen  little  developed,  without 
swimming  organs : 

Appendages  on  the  last  segment  but 
one  ;  breast-plate  between  the  bases 
of  the  feet  partly  linear,  and  partly 
broad Anomoura. 

Abdomen  always  bent  under  the 
body ;  no  appendages  on  the  last  seg- 
ment but  one ;  breast-plate  always 
broad Brackywa. 


TRIBE  I.    MACRURA. 

Abdomen  large,  in  general  longer  than  the  cara- 
pace, stretched  out,  and  serving  for  swimming; 
always  carrying  on  its  under  surface  thin  swim- 
ming organs  (false  feet),  and  furnished  at  its 
extremity  with  swimming  plates  expanding  like 
a  fan. 

External  antennae  furnished  with 
a  large,  oval  or  triangular,  moveable 
plate. 

Antennas  inserted  in  two  lines. 

Beak  small  or  wanting ;  feet 
slender ;  with  appendages  at  the 
bases ;  abdomen  long  and  com- 
pressed   

Beak  large,  compressed  and 
toothed ;  feet  robust,  without  ap- 
pendages   

Beak  small  and  flat ;  feet  robust, 
without  appendages ;  first  two 
pairs  two-clawed,  and  one  of  them 
often  greatly  developed  .  .  .  Alpheadae. 

Antennae  inserted  in  the  same 
line;  first  pair  of  feet  fanged    .    .    Gran0o*ida. 


148  CRUSTACEA. 

External  antennae  furnished  with 
a  small,  arrow-shaped,  moveable  plate  Astacida. 

External  antennae  with  no  move- 
able  plate. 

Abdomen  long  and  slender  ;  breast- 
plate linear ;  body  lengthened  .  .  .  Thalassinada. 

Abdomen  short  or  moderate ;  breast- 
plate very  large  ;  body  depressed  .  .  Palinuridae. 


FAMILY  I.    PENEAD^. 

Penceus  (Fabr.).  First  three  pairs  of  feet  two- 
fingered  ;  false  feet  much  enclosed  by  the  abdomen, 
and  terminated  by  two  ciliated  plates. 

P.  Caramote.    Fig.  276  ;£».*. 

PasipJicea  (Sav.).  First  and  second  feet  two- 
fingered  ;  body  compressed  and  lengthened ;  beak 
very  short  and  simple. 

P.  Sivado.     Fig.  277  ;£».*. 


FAMILY  II.    PAL^EMONID^E. 

Palcemon  (Fabr.).  Inner  antennae  terminating 
in  three  filaments ;  first  and  second  feet  two- 
fingered;  the  second  much  larger  than  the  first; 
beak  long,  and  compressed. 

P.  serratus. 

squilla.     Fig.  278  ;  n.  s. 

Leachii. 

varians. 

Pandalus  (Leach).     Inner  antennae  terminating 


ALPHEAD^. 


149 


in  two  filaments ;  first  feet  simple ;  second  two- 
fingered,  unequal. 

P.  annulicornis.    Fig.  279 ;  n.  s. 
Hippolyte  (Leach).     As  Pandalus^  but  the  first 
and   second   feet  -are   two-fingered;    abdomen   in 
general  abruptly  bent  downward. 


H.  spinus. 
varians. 
Cranchii. 
Thompson!. 
Prideauxiana. 
pandaliformis. 


H.  Barleei. 
Whitei. 
Yarrellii. 
Grayana. 
Mitchellii. 
fascigera.   Fig.  280  ;  n.  s. 


276 


277 


278 


279 


280 


FAMILY  III.    ALPHEAD^E. 

Athanas  (Leach).     Eyes  projecting  beyond  the 
carapace ;  inner  antennae  terminating  in  three  fila- 


150 


CRUSTACEA. 


ments ;  first  and  second  feet  two-fingered ;  the  first 
the  larger;  the  second  slender,  many-jointed. 

A.  nitescens.     Fig.  281 ;  n.  s. 

Nika  (Eisso).  First  feet  dissimilar ;  the  right 
one  being  two-fingered ;  the  left  simple ;  second 
pair  slender,  long,  many-jointed,  and  minutely 
two-fingered. 

N.  edulis.     Fig.  282  ;  %  n.  s. 


Alpheus  (Fabr.).  Carapace  forming  a  vault 
over  the  eyes ;  first  feet  two-fingered,  very  stout, 
and  differing  much  in  form  from  each  other ;  second 
pair  slender,  many-jointed,  two-fingered. 

A.  ruber.     Fig.  283;  n.  s. 
affinis. 


FAMILY  IV.    CRANGONID^E. 

Crangon    (Fabr.).      First   feet   thick,   the   last 
joint  closing  down  like  a  fang  upon  a  projection 


ASTACID^E.  151 

of  the  preceding  joint ;  second  pair  slender,  two- 
fingered  ;  body  depressed. 

C.  vulgaris.    Fig.  284  ;  1  n.  s. 

fasciatus. 

spinosus. 

sculptus. 

trispinosus. 

bispinosus. 

FAMILY  V.    ASTACID.E. 

Nephrops  (Leach).  Eyes  large,  kidney-shaped; 
first  three  pairs  of  feet  two-fingered  ;  the  hands 
of  the  first  long,  unequal,  strongly  angled,  and 
notched ;  abdomen  sculptured. 

N.  Norvegicus.     Fig.  285  ;  JJ.  n.  s. 


Homarus  (M.-Edw.).  Eyes  round;  last  ring  of 
the  carapace  immoveable ;  first  three  pairs  of  feet 
two-fingered;  the  hands  of  the  first  very  long 


152 


CRUSTACEA. 


and  broad,  flattened,  unequal ;  one  of  them  toothed, 
the  other  knobbed  on  the  inner  edges. 

H.  vnlgaris.    Fig.  286  ;  £  n.  s. 


FAMILY  VI.    THALASSINAD.E. 

Calocaris  (Bell).  First  and  second  feet  two- 
fingered,  slender,  lengthened,  flattened,  the  fingers 
long  and  pointed ;  the  first  much  the  larger ;  cara- 
pace very  large,  with  a  small  triangular  beak, 
whence  diverge  backwards  two  lines  of  spines. 

C.  Macandreae.    Fig.  287  ;  i  n.  s. 

Axius  (Leach).  First  and  second  feet  two- 
fingered  ;  the  hand  of  the  first  stout,  ovate,  un- 


ANOMOURA.  153 

equal ;  all  compressed ;  abdomen  lengthened,  whole 
body  much  compressed. 

A.  Stirynchus.    Fig.  288  ;  ±n.s. 

Gebia  (Leach).  First  feet  alone  two-fingered, 
the  fingers  unequal  in  length ;  carapace  termi- 
nating in  a  small  beak ;  abdomen  broad,  swelling 
in  the  middle,  ending  in  a  large  swimming-tail. 

G.  stellata.     Fig.  289  ;  f  n.  s. 
deltura. 

Callianassa  (Leach).  First  and  second  feet  two- 
fingered  ;  one  of  the  hands  of  the  first  pair  enor- 
mously developed,  while  its  fellow  scarcely  exceeds 
those  of  the  second  pair ;  third  pair  with  the  last 
joint  but  one  swollen;  no  beak;  abdomen  very 
long  and  broad. 

C.  subterranea.     Fig.  290  ;  |-  n.  s. 

Palinurus  (Fabr.).  Antennae  long,  the  outer 
pair  very  thick  at  the  base ;  none  of  the  feet 
clawed ;  carapace  spinous. 

P.  quadricornis.     Fig.  291 ;  i  n.  s. 


TRIBE  II.    ANOMOURA. 

Abdomen  sometimes  bent  under  the  body,  some- 
times extended,  with  a  swimming-tail  more  or 
less  developed ;  breast-plate  in  general  linear 
between  the  last  three  pairs  of  feet,  and  enlarged 
in  front :  hindmost  feet  usually  rudimentary. 


FAMILY  VII.    PALINURID^. 


154  CRUSTACEA. 

Abdomen  terminated  by  appendages : 

Breast-plate  almost  linear  ;  abdo- 
minal appendages  fleshy ;  fourth  and 
fifth  feet  minute Pagurida. 

Breast-plate  very  large  ;  a  tail  of 
swimming-plates ;  fifth  feet  minute.  Porcellanada. 

Abdomen  without  appendages ;  bent  forward : 

Inner  antennae  minute,  and  lodged 

in  a  groove Dromiadte. 

Inner  antennas  long,  and  exposed.     Homolada. 

FAMILY  I.    PAGURID.E. 

Pagurus  (Fabr.).  Inner  antennse  short:  abdo- 
men soft,  rolled  on  itself;  and  carrying  a  pair  of 
appendages  which  are  not  symmetrical.  Inhabits 
the  shells  of  MOLLUSCA. 

292 


P.  Bernhardus. 

Prideauxii.     Fig.  292  ;  l  n.  s. 

cuanensis. 

ulidianus. 

Hyndmanni. 

lee  vis. 

Forbesii. 

Thompson!. 

fasciatus. 

Dilwynii. 


PORCELLANAD^E. 


155 


FAMILY  II.    PORCELLANAD.E. 

Munida  (Leach).  Beak  a  long  slender  spine, 
with  two  shorter  spines  above  its  base ;  first  feet 
very  long,  and  slender,  with  long  claws ;  abdomen 
extended. 

M.  rugosa.     Fig.  293  ;  J  n.  s. 

293  295  294 


\ 


GalatJiea  (Fabr.).  Beak  short,  triangular, 
toothed ;  carapace  broad,  flattened ;  first  feet  and 
claws  moderate,  spinous :  abdomen  extended. 

G.  squamifera.     Fig.  294 ;  1  n.  s. 
strigosa. 
nexa. 

Porcellana  (Lamk.).  Carapace  broad,  round, 
flat  and  crab-like;  abdomen  bent  under,  but  tipped 


156 


CRUSTACEA. 


with  a  swimming-tail ;  outer  antennae  very  long ; 
claws  large  and  flattened. 

P.  platycheles.     Fig.  295  ;  n.  s. 
longicornis. 


FAMILY  III. 

Dromia  (M.-Edw.).  Fourth  and  fifth  feet  very 
small,  turned  so  as  to  lie  flat  on  the  back,  arid 
ending  in  a  small  double  claw. 

D.  vulgaris.    Fig.  296  ;  i  n.  s. 


296 


297 


FAMILY  IV.    HOMOLAD^E. 

Lithodes  (Latr.).  Fifth  feet  minute,  without 
claws,  concealed  under  the  edge  of  the  carapace ; 
which  is  triangular,  spiny,  with  a  long,  forked  beak. 

L.Maia.    Fig.  297;  £».*. 


BRACHYURA. 


157 


TRIBE  III.    BRACHYURA. 

Abdomen  little  developed,  bent  under  the  body, 
with  no  trace  of  a  swimming-tail ;  breast-plate 
large  between  all  the  feet,  never  linear ;  carapace 
broad,  and  usually  flat ;  hind  feet  well  developed. 

Mouth-cavity  triangular ;  its  narrow 
point  reaching  the  front  of  the  cara- 
pace. 

Carapace  generally  round,  or  arched  in 
front,  not  projecting. 

Outer  antennae  very  large  ;  gill-orifices 

before  the  first  feet Corystidae. 

Outer  antennae  minute  ;  no  gill-orifices.    Leucosiada. 

Mouth-cavity  very  large  before,  and 
remote  from  front. 

Carapace  generally  four-sided,  or  ovate 
with  the  front  nearly  straight. 

Carap.  four-sided ;  eye-stalks  very  short 

eye-stalks  very  long 

Carapace  round,  as  long  as  wide  ;  front 


Carapace  large  and  regularly  arched  in 
front,  narrowed  behind. 

Hind  feet  enlarged ;  their  last  joint 
forming  a  flat  plate,  with  a  fringed 

edge  for  swimming 

Hind  feet  ending  in  a  sharp  claw   .     . 
Carapace  narrow  in  front,  projecting  into 
a  beak  ;  broad  behind. 

First  feet   much  the  longest ;   hand 

three- sided  ;  claws  bent  downward ; 

basal  j  oint  of  outer  antennae  minute .    Parthenopida. 

All  the  feet  nearly  equal  in  length  ; 

basal  joint  of  outer  antennae  very 

large Maiadae. 

All  the  feet  very  long  and  slender,  the 

second  pair  much  the  longest     .     .    lepiopodiada 


158  CRUSTACEA. 

FAMILY  I.    CORYSTID.E. 

Gorystes  (Leach).  Carapace  much  longer  than 
wide,  ovate,  cut  with  few  teeth  at  the  sides ;  outer 
antennae  together  forming  a  tube. 

C.  Cassivelaunus.     Fig.  298  ;  J-  n.  s. 

Atelecyclus  (Leach).     Carapace  nearly  circular, 
evenly  convex,  cut  with  many  teeth. 
A.  heterodon.     Fig.  299  ;  i  n.  s. 


298 


299 


301 


303 


Thia  (Leach).    Carapace  heart-shaped,  narrowed 
behind,  arched  from  side  to  side  only ;  front  forming 
a  broad  plate  concealing  the  eyes. 
T.  polita.    Fig.  300 ;  n.  s. 


PORTUNIDJE.  159 

FAMILY  II.    LEUCOSIAD^. 

Ebalia  (Leach).  Carapace  lozenge-form,  with 
rounded  angles  ;  front  elevated. 

E.  Pennantii.     Fig.  301 ;  n.  s. 
Bryerii. 
Cranchii. 

FAMILY  III.    GRAPSID^E, 

Planes  (Leach).  Carapace  rather  longer  than 
broad,  nearly  square,  with  the  sides  rounded, 
convex ;  front  broad,  thin  and  bent  downwards. 


P.  Linnseana.     Fig.  302  ;  n.  s. 

FAMILY  IV.    GONOPLACID^E. 


Gonoplax  (Leach).  Carapace  four-sided,  much 
broader  than  long,  narrowed  behind;  front  the 
whole  width  of  carapace. 

G.  angulata.     Fig.  303  ;  1  n.  s. 

FAMILY  V.    PINNOTHERID^. 

Pinnotheres  (Latr.).  Carapace  nearly  circular, 
covering  the  inner  antennae ;  mouth-cavity  half- 
moon-shaped.  (Minute  crabs  parasitic  within  the 
shells  of  living  bivalve  mollusca.) 

P.  pisum.     Fig.  304  ;  n.  s, 
veterum. 

FAMILY  VI.    PORTUNID^. 

Polybius  (Leach).  Carapace  nearly  circular, 
slightly  narrowed  behind :  all  the  feet  much  flat- 
tened ;  last  joint  of  fifth  pair  very  large,  oval,  and 


160 


CRUSTACEA. 


thin:  outer  antennas  inserted  on  the  line  of  the 
eyes  and  inner  antennas. 

P.  Henslowi.     Fig.  305  ;  l  n.  s. 

Portunus  (Leaeh).  Carapace  rather  broader  than 
long,  front  projecting  ;  second,  third,  and  fourth 
feet,  with  the  last  joint  long,  slender,  pointed, 
grooved;  the  last  two  joints  of  the  fifth  flat,  broad, 
and  rounded ;  outer  antennae  inserted  on  the  line  of 
the  eyes  and  inner  antennae. 

P.  puber.  P.  marmoreus. 

corrugatus.  holsatus. 

arcuatus.  pusillus. 

depurator.  Fig.  306  ;  i  n.  s.          longipes. 

305  306 


Portumnus  (Leach).     Carapace  as  long  as  broad, 
round  in  front,  diminished  behind ;  outer  antennae 


CANCERIDJG. 


161 


inserted  below  the  eyes  and  inner  antennae;  last 
joint  of  fifth  feet,  broad,  ovate,  pointed. 

P.  variegatus.     Fig.  307 ;  \  n.  s. 

Carcinus  (Leach).  Carapace  four-sided,  the 
front  margin  wide  and  arched,  strongly  toothed ; 
the  hind  margin  narrowed ;  fifth  feet  compressed, 
their  last  joint  thin,  but  narrow  and  pointed. 

C.  Meenas.    Pig.  308  ;£».*. 

FAMILY  VII.    CANCERID.E. 

Pirimela  (Leach).  Carapace  nearly  as  long  as 
broad,  convex,  with  strongly  marked  ridges,  front 
margin  strongly  toothed. 

P.  denticulata.     Fig.  309  ;  n.  s. 


162  CRUSTACEA. 

Pilumnus  (Leach).  Carapace  much  broader 
than  long,  four-sided,  front  margin  arched,  and 
bent  downwards,  surface  even. 

P.  hirfcellus.    Fig.  310  ;  n.  s. 


Xantho  (Leach).  Carapace  broad,  slightly  con- 
vex longitudinally ;  front  margin  semi-oval,  notched 
with  few  blunt  teeth :  first  feet  very  stout,  all  the 
rest  small  and  short. 

X.  florida.    Fig.  311 ;  f  n.  s. 
rivulosa. 
tuberculata. 

Cancer  (Linn.).  Carapace  very  broad,  nearly 
oval,  elevated  in  the  middle ;  edge  on  each  side 
notched  with  ten  square,  close-set  teeth  ;  first  feet 
stout,  the  rest  moderate. 

C.  pagurus.    Fig.  312  ;  -jL  n.  s. 

FAMILY  VIII.    PARTHENOPIDJE. 

Eurynome  (Leach).  Carapace  lozenge-form, 
with  a  prominent  cleft  beak ;  eyes  retractile ;  whole 
body  and  limbs  covered  with  spines  and  knobs. 

E.  aspera.     Fig.  313  ;  n.  s. 


MAIAD^E. 


163 


FAMILY  IX.    MAIADJE. 

Maia  (Lamk.).  Carapace  between  round  and 
triangular,  projecting  into  a  double  diverging  stout 
beak ;  convex  and  very  spinous :  base  of  outer 
antennae  forming  a  part  of  the  orbit:  first  feet 
scarcely  or  not  at  all  larger  than  the  others ;  claws 
pointed. 

M.  Squinado.     Fig.  314  ;  -I  n.  s. 


314 


Hyas  (Leach).  Carapace  heart-shaped,  broad 
and  rounded  behind,  with  a  double,  converging, 
thin  beak ;  a  large,  almost  insulated  tooth  outside 
each  eye;  outer  antennae  with  the  base  inserted 
into  the  base  of  the  beak,  and  the  second  joint 
dilated :  first  feet  moderately  stout,  short. 

H.  araneus. 

coarctatus.    Fig.  315  ;  1  n.  s. 


164 


CRUSTACEA. 


315 


Pisa  (Leach).  Carapace  triangular,  rounded 
behind,  with  a  double  stout  beak,  the  two  portions 
of  which  diverge  from  the  middle;  a  strong  tri- 
angular spine  over  each  eye ;  second  joint  of  outer 
antennae  slender ;  claws  large  in  the  male. 

P.  tetraodon.    Fig.  316 ;  J  n.  s. 
Gibbsii. 


( 


OF  r«- 
UN1VER 


LEPTOPODIADJE. 


165 


FAMILY  X.    LEPTOPODIAD.E. 

Inachus  (Fabr.).  Carapace  heart-shaped,  with 
a  short  notched  beak;  eyes  retractile,  or  capable 
of  being  hidden  in  the  orbit ;  first  feet  thick,  twice 
as  long  (in  the  male)  as  the  body;  second  pair 
much  longer,  the  rest  diminishing  gradually. 

I.  Dorsettensis.    Fig.  317;  n.  s. 
Dorynchus. 
leptochirus. 


Achaus  (Leach).  Carapace  and  beak  as  in 
Inachus ;  eyes  not  retractile,  and  incapable  of  being 
folded  back ;  feet  little  longer  than  body ;  toes  of 
fourth  and  fifth  pair  much  curved. 

A.  Cranchii.    Fig.  318  ;  n.  s. 

Stenorhynchus  (Lamk.).  Carapace  triangular, 
projecting  into  a  long,  slender,  split  beak,  the 
points  of  which  are  in  contact;  first  feet  long, 


166 


CRUSTACEA. 


318 


stout,  with  the  hand  swollen ;  all  the  others  very 
long  and  slender;  the  second  pair  longest;  eye- 
stalks  short. 

S.  phalangium. 

tenuirostris.    Fig.  319  ;  n.  s. 


167 


CLASS  V.    CIRRIPEDIA. 
(BARNACLES.) 

AT  first  sight  no  two  objects  can  well  be  more 
unlike  than  a  Barnacle  and  a  Shrimp.  The  former 
is  enclosed  in  a  true  shell  composed  of  many  pieces 
united  either  by  shelly  matter  or  by  cartilage, 
which  allow  of  the  protrusion  and  retraction  of  a 
hand  of  fine  hairy  filaments,  the  whole  permanently 
affixed  to  foreign  objects  either  by  a  thick,  flexible 
stalk,  or  by  a  broad,  immoveable  base.  The  older 
naturalists  associated  these  animals  with  the  shell- 
bearing  MOLLUSCA,  calling  them  Multivalves,  and 
even  up  to  very  recent  times  they  have  been  con- 
sidered as  equally  allied, to  the  Sub-Kingdom  just 
named  and  to  that  in  which  they  occur  here.  Mr. 
Charles  Darwin,  however,  in  his  admirable  Mono- 
graph, has  fully  demonstrated  the  close  affinity 
which  subsists  between  them  and  the  CRUSTACEA, 
of  which  he,  indeed,  considers  them  only  a  sub- 
division. I  prefer,  however,  to  treat  them  as  a 
Class  by  themselves,  believing  that  the  diversity 
between  the  groups  is  quite  as  great  as  that 
which  subsists  between  the  CRUSTACEA  and  the 
ARACHNIDA,  or  between  the  ARACHNIDA  and 
the  INSECTA. 

The  Barnacle  begins  life  in  a  form  exactly  like 
that  of  a  young  Entomostracous  Crustacean,  with  a 
broad  carapace,  a  single  eye,  two  pairs  of  antennae, 
three  pairs  of  jointed,  branched,  and  well-bristled 
legs,  and  a  forked  tail.  It  casts  off  its  skin  twice, 


168  CIKRIPEDIA. 

undergoing,  especially  at  the  second  moult,  a  con- 
siderable change  of  figure.  At  the  third  moult  it 
has  assumed  almost  the  form  of  a  Cypris  or  CytJiere, 
being  inclosed  in  a  bivalve  shell,  in  which  the 
front  of  the  head  with  the  antennae  is  greatly 
developed,  equalling  in  bulk  all  the  rest  of  the 
body.  The  single  eye  has  become  two,  which  are 
very  large,  and  attached  to  the  outer  arms  of  two 
bent  processes  like  the  letters  U  JJ,  which  are  seen 
within  the  thorax. 

In  this  stage  the  little  animal  searches  about  for 
some  suitable  spot  for  permanent  residence ;  a 
ship's  bottom,  a  piece  of  floating  timber,  the  back 
of  a  whale  or  turtle,  or  the  solid  rock.  When  its 
selection  is  made,  the  two  antennae,  which  project 
from  the  shell,  pour  out  a  glutinous  gum  or  cement, 
which  hardens  in  water,  and  firmly  attaches  them. 
Henceforth  the  animal  is  a  fixture,  glued  by  the 
front  of  its  head  to  its  support.  Another  moult 
now  takes  place ;  the  bivalve  shell  is  thrown  off, 
with  the  great  eyes,  and  their  (J-like  processes, 
and  the  little  Cirriped  is  seen  in  its  true  form.  It 
is  now  in  effect  a  Stomapod  Crustacean,  attached 
by  its  antennae,  the  head  greatly  lengthened  (in 
Lepas,  &c.),  the  carapace  composed  of  several 
pieces  (valves)  presently  to  be  described,  the  legs 
modified  into  cirri,  and  made  to  execute  their 
grasping  movements  backwards  instead  of  forwards, 
and  the  whole  abdomen  obliterated,  or  reduced  to 
an  inconspicuous  rudiment. 

As  the  several  valves  of  which  the  carapace  is 
formed  furnish  important  characters  for  discrimi- 
nating the  genera,  it  will  be  necessary  to  name 
and  to  explain  them.  In  the  stalked  or  true  Bar- 
nacles (Lepadidce],  in  which  the  carapace  is  seated 


CIKKIPEDIA.  169 

at  the  end  of  a  stem  (peduncle)  more  or  less 
flexible,  we  see  the  sides  principally  composed  of 
two  pairs  of  angular  pieces,  each  pair  placed  face  to 
face,  and  opening  a  little  down  one  edge,  while  a 
keeled  piece  unites  them  along  the  opposite  edge. 
The  upper  pair  of  opening  valves  are  the  terga, 
the  lower  pair  the  scuta,  and  the  keeled  piece 
behind  is  the  carina.  A  small  valve  at  the  lower 
part  of  the  front  edge,  between  the  scuta,  is  the 
rostrum,  and  there  is  sometimes  a  second  piece 
below  this,  called  the  sub-rostrum.  Other  valves 
around  the  lower  part,  or  between  the  scuta  and 
the  carina,  are  called  latera,  or  lateral  valves ;  and 
they  are  named  rostral,  carinal,  upper,  or  median 
latera,  according  to  their  position.  Similar  ad- 
jectives, distinguishing  the  several  margins  of  the 
valves,  as  the  rostral  margin,  &c.,  are  given  for 
the  same  reason;  and  the  margins  of  the  scuta 
and  terga  which  border  the  opening  are  the  occlu- 
dent  margins.  The  scuta  and  terga  are  called 
opercular  valves ;  and  are  moveable  when  all  the 
other  valves  are  immoveable,  by  means  of  powerful 
muscles  attached  to  their  interior  surface. 

The  sessile  or  stalkless  Barnacles,  or  Acorn- 
shells  (Balanidte),  appear  to  differ  much  in  the 
formation  of  their  shells  from  the  Lepadida,  but 
the  diversity  is  produced  by  modification  of  the 
same  essential  valves.  The  scuta  and  terga  are 
placed  within  the  other  valves  (which  are  soldered, 
as  it  were,  into  a  conical  shell),  and  move  up  and 
down  in  the  orifice.  The  cone  itself  is  resolved 
into  valves,  some  of  which  are  much  more  de- 
veloped than  in  the  stalked  species.  In  a  com- 
pletely developed  form,  the  valves  of  the  cone  are 
eight  in  number,  of  which  the  one  from  which  the 


170  CIERIPEDIA. 

movement  of  the  cirri  is  made,  is  the  carina,  and 
the  opposite  one  the  rostrum;  the  three  interme- 
diate ones  on  each  side  are  the  carino-lateral,  the 
lateral,  and  the  rostra-lateral  valves.  Each  valve 
consists  of  a  central  portion  called  the  wall,  and 
a  portion  on  each  side,  which  may  be  either  radii 
or  alee,  or  an  ala  on  one  side  and  a  radius  on  the 
other.  These  may  be  distinguished  by  the  cir- 
cumstance, that  in  the  overlapping  of  the  parts, 
the  radius  is  always  outside  the  ala.* 

These  terms  are  very  technical,  but  they  are 
necessary  for  the  discrimination  of  the  Barnacles, 
which  from  their  nature  present  peculiar  difficul- 
ties ;  and  even  when  theoretical  knowledge  is  per- 
fect, in  many  cases  it  cannot  be  applied  without 
considerable  trouble;  the  Salanida;  often  having 
their  valves  so  firmly  soldered  together,  that  the 
distinction  of  radius  and  ala  is  altogether  oblite- 
rated. In  this  case,  the  specimen  must  be  im- 
mersed in  a  boiling  solution  of  caustic  potass, 
when,  the  animal  matter  being  dissolved  away,  the 
valves  will  separate,  and  their  constituent  parts 
may  be  recognised. 

Nothing  can  be  conceived  more  effective,  or 
more  beautiful,  than  the  manner  in  which  a  Cir- 
riped  obtains  its  prey.  Its  food,  as  Professor 
Bymer  Jones  observes,  consists  of  various  minute 
animals,  "  caught  in  the  water  around  them  by  a 
mechanism  at  once  simple  and  elegant.  Any  one 
who  watches  the  movements  of  a  living  Cirriped, 
will  perceive  that  its  arms,  with  their  appended 
cirri,  are  in  perpetual  movement,  being  alternately 
thrown  out  and  retracted  with  great  rapidity ;  and 
that,  when  fully  expanded,  the  plumose  and  flexi- 
*  Darwin's  "  Monograph  of  Cirripedia." 


CIRKIPEDIA.  171 

ble  stems  form  an  exquisitely  beautiful  apparatus, 
admirably  adapted  to  entangle  any  nutritious 
atoms,  or  minute  living  creatures,  that  may  happen 
to  be  present  in  the  circumscribed  space  over 
which  this  singular  casting-net  is  thrown,  and 
drag  them  down  into  the  vicinity  of  the  mouth, 
where,  being  seized  by  the  jaws,  they  are  crushed 
and  prepared  for  digestion.  No  sense  but  that  of 
touch  is  required  for  the  success  of  this  singular 
mode  of  fishing ;  and  the  delicacy  with  which  the 
tentacles  perceive  the  slightest  contact  of  a  foreign 
body,  shows  that  they  are  eminently  sensible  to 
tactile  impressions."  * 

Authority,  Identification,  Localities,  &c. 

The  paramount  authority  on  all  subjects  con- 
nected with  the  Class  is  Mr.  Darwin's  "Mono- 
graph" above  cited;  from  whom  I  have  given 
sufficient  directions  for  identification  of  specimens ; 
while  localities  and  habits  will  be  indicated  in 
detail. 

CIRRIPEDIA. 

Cemented  to  other  bodies  by  the  head.  Arche- 
type composed  of  seventeen  segments,  the  first 
three  of  which  are;  large,  and  almost  wholly  de- 
veloped into  a  carapace,  [i.e.  the  valves  and  stalk,] 
not  wholly  sloughed,  and  capable  of  various  move- 
ments ;  antennae  none  in  the  adult  state ;  eyes 
rudimentary;  mouth  prominent;  thorax  attached 
to  the  internal  surface  of  the  carapace,  generally 
bearing  six  pairs  of  two-branched,  many-jointed 
limbs,  which  are  thrown  out  to  capture  prey; 
*  General  Outline,  p.  356. 


172  CIRR1PEDIA. 

abdomen  generally  rudimentary ;  gills,  when  pre- 
sent, attached  to  the  under  sides  of  the  carapace  ; 
the  sexes  generally  distinct ;  the  males  rudimen- 
tary and  parasitic  on  the  female  ;  metamorphosis 
complex. 

Sessile : 

Shell  symmetrical ;  scuta  and  terga 
furnished  with  depressor  muscles ;  the 
other  valves  united  immoveably  .  .  .  Balanidte. 

Shell  unsymmetrical ;  scuta  and  terga 
moveable  only  on  one  side,  united  on 
the  other  side  to  the  external  valves      .     YerrMcadte. 
Stalked leyadidte. 


FAMILY  I.    BALANID^E. 

Eostrum  with  radii,  without  alse  ;  lateral 
valves  with  also  on  one  side,  and  radii  on 
the  other  ;  walls  generally  porous  or  inter- 
nally ridged 

Eostrum  with  alse,  without  radii ;  rostro- 
lateral  valves  without  alse ;  walls  not  porous  Chthdmalinte. 


Sub-Family  I.     Balanina. 

Balanus  (Ellis).  Shell- valves  six  ;  opercular 
valves  sub-triangular. 

B.  spongicola.  B.  crenatus. 
perforatus.  balanoides. 

improvisus.  Hameri. 

porcatus.    Fig.  320  ;  n.  s. 

Acasta  (Leach).  Shell- valves  six ;  walls  and 
base  not  porous  ;  base  calcareous,  cup-shaped  ; 
affixed  to  sponges,  or  to  the  Isis  corals. 

A.  spongites.    Fig.  321  ;  n.  s. 


CHTHAMALIN.E. 


173 


Pyrgoma  (Leach).  Shell- valves  united  into  one; 
base  cup-shaped,  or  sub-cylindrical;  affixed  to 
corals. 

P.  Anglicum.    Fig.  322 ;  n.  s.  and  mag. 

Coronula  (Lamk.).  Shell- valves  equal;  walls 
thin,  deeply  folded ;  opercular  valves  smaller  than 
orifice,  affixed  to  living  Cetacea. 

C.  diadema.    Fig.  323  ;  j  n.  s. 


323 


324  325 


Sub-Family  II.     Chthamalmce. 

Chthamalus  (Eanzani).  Shell-valves  six;  base 
membranous,  but  sometimes  apparently  calcareous, 
owing  to  the  walls  being  bent  inwards. 

0.  stellatus.    Fig.  324  ;  n.  s. 


174  CIRR1PEDIA. 


FAMILY  II.    VERRUCAD^E. 

Verruca  (Schumacher).  Opercular  valves  not 
furnished  with  depressor  muscles,  united  immove- 
ably  on  one  side  with  the  shell-valves  into  an 
unsymmetrical  shell. 

V.  Stromia.    Fig.  325  ;  n.  s. 

FAMILY  III.    LEPADID.E. 

Lepas  (Linn.).  Valves  five,  approaching ;  carina 
extending  up  between  the  terga,  terminating  down- 
wards in  an  imbedded  fork,  or  in  an  external 
disk ;  scuta  sub-triangular,  with  their  beaks  at  the 
rostral  angle. 

L.  anatifera.    Fig.  326  ;  n.  s.  (one-half  of  the  carapace 
Hillii.  removed.) 

pectinata. 
fascicularis/ 


Conchoderma  (Olfers).  Valves  two  to  five,  mi- 
nute, remote ;  scuta  with  two  or  three  lobes,  with 
the  beaks  in  the  middle  of  the  occludent  margin ; 
carina  arched,  upper  and  lower  ends  nearly  alike. 

0.  aurita. 

virgata.    Fig.  327  ;  n.  s. 

Anelasma  (Darwin).  Without  valves  ;  aperture 
large ;  peduncle  fringed,  sub-globular,  imbedded. 

A.  squalicola  (on  Sharks).    Fig.  328  ;  n.  s. 

Alcippe  (Hancock).  Without  valves ;  aperture 
spinous;  peduncle  growing  at  the  base;  rostral 
surface  depressed  and  covered  by  a  horny  disk ; 


LEPADID.E. 


175 


the  whole  imbedded  in   a   cavity  excavated  in 
shells  of  Mollusks. 


A.  lampas.    Fig.  329  ; 


4 

i* 


Sealpellum  (Leach).  Valves  twelve  to  fifteen ; 
latera  of  the  lower  whorl  four  or  six ;  sub-rostrum 
rarely  present  ;  peduncle  scaly.  Male  minute, 
parasitic  near  the  orifice. 

S.  vulgare.    Fig.  330  ;  n.  s. 


Pollidpes  (Leach).  Valves  from  eighteen  to 
one  hundred  and  upwards ;  latera  of  lower  whorl 
numerous ;  sub-rostrum  always  present ;  peduncle 
scaly. 

P.  cornucopia.     Fig.  331  ;  n.  s. 


176 


CLASS  VI.    AKACHNIDA. 

(MlTES.) 

THIS  Class  includes  Spiders,  Scorpions  and 
Mites;  of  which,  numerous  as  they  are,  no  species 
was  known  to  inhabit  the  British  seas  until  the 
discovery,  a  few  years  ago,  by  Professor  Allman, 
of  a  Mite  living  parasitically  within  the  nostrils  of 
a  seal.  I  have  just  added  two  species,  still  more 
minute,  and  constituting  a  new  genus,  to  our  list  of 
marine  AEACHNIDA.  The  latter  are  both  found 
crawling  about  sea-weeds  at  extreme  low-water. 

The  Class  is  for  the  most  part  composed  of  ter- 
restrial animals ;  but  in  the  Order  Acarina,  to 
which  the  three  marine  species  above  mentioned 
belong,  there  is  a  large  group  which  is  aquatic ; 
and  many  of  them  are  sufficiently  common  in  our 
fresh-waters. 

The  ARACHNIDA  are  distinguished  by  having 
four  pairs  of  jointed  legs,  by  breathing  air  either 
by  lungs  inclosed  in  bags,  or  by  radiating  pipes 
(trachea),  which  communicate  with  the  exterior  by 
means  of  slits  (spiracles)  on  the  surface  of  the 
body,  and  by  the  concentration  of  their  nervous 
system.  They  have  no  antennae,  and  no  compound 
eyes ;  their  head  and  thorax  are  generally  so  united 
as  to  be  indistinguishable,  but  the  abdomen  is 
generally  separate.  They  are  all  carnivorous,  and 
many  of  them  highly  endowed  with  instincts  and 
powers  for  preying  on  other  animals. 


ACARINA.  177 

The  Mites  are  generally  very  minute,  and  many 
are  parasites  upon  larger  animals. 

Order  AC  AETNA. 

Breathing  by  radiating  air-pipes,  which  open 
by  two  spiracles.  Body  undivided,  or  only  super- 
ficially divided  into  thorax  and  abdomen.  Mouth 
forming  a  beak  or  sucker  with  lancet-like  jaws, 
and  palpi  (feelers)  which  are  either  clawed  or 
fanged. 

HalaracJine  (Allman).  Palpi  free,  thread-shaped ; 
jaws  two -clawed ;  legs  with  the  last  joint  terminated 
by  two  hooks,  and  an  intermediate  three-lobed 
wart ;  body  entire,  lengthened,  sub-cylindrical, 
furnished  with  a  dorsal  plate  in  front ;  eyes  none* 

H.  halichoeri.  Fig.  332  ;  mag.  f . 
Halacarus  (Gosse).  Body  covered  above  with 
a  shield ;  beak  bulbous,  pointed ;  palpi  tipped  with 
a  fang- like  claw ;  feet  formed  for  walking,  directed 
two  pairs  forward  and  two  backward,  tipped  with 
a  pair  of  hooks ;  thighs  remote  from  each  other. 

H.  rhodostigma.     Fig.  333  ;  mag.  *£• 
ctenopus. 


N 


178 


CLASS  VII.    INSECTA. 

(INSECTS.) 

THOUGH  this  is,  beyond  all  comparison,  the 
most  populous  Class  of  animals,  embracing  as  it 
does  more  than  ten  times  as  many  species  as  all 
other  living  beings  put  together,  the  sea  is  sin- 
gularly destitute  of  them.  It  has  been  frequently 
said  that  no  true  Insect  is  marine ;  and  though 
this  is  not  literally  true,  the  minuteness  of  the  ex- 
ception makes  the  rule  even  more  striking  than  it 
would  have  been  if  absolutely  universal.  Of  the 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  Insects  known  to  exist, 
but  two  live  in  the  sea,  and  both  of  these  may  be 
found  on  our  own  coasts.  Both  are  Beetles,  dis- 
tinguished from  other  Insects  by  having  jaws,  and 
a  pair  of  membranous  wings  folded  and  concealed 
under  a  pair  which  assume  the  form  of  leathery 
sheaths,  meeting  in  a  straight  line  along  the 
middle  of  the  back,  but  not  overlapping. 

The  habits  of  these  two  little  species,  neither  of 
which  exceeds  an  eighth  of  an  inch  in  length,  are 
alike.  They  haunt  under  stones  at  the  verge  of 
low-water,  and  are  consequently  covered  by  the 
tide  for  many  hours  every  day,  and  at  the  time  of 
neap-tides  are  not  exposed  even  for  several  succes- 
sive days.  It  is  believed  that  the  air  which  they 
need  for  breathing  is  entangled  among  the  pebbles 


CARIBICI.  179 

under  which  they  live ;  but  it  is  probable  that  they 
frequently  come  to  the  surface  to  breathe,  like  the 
Dyticidce  and  others  of  our  fresh- water  Beetles. 

There  is,  however,  besides  these,  the  larva  of 
some  two -winged  fly,  which  is  marine.  I  have 
repeatedly  taken  it  on  our  southern  shores,  quite 
out  of  the  influence  of  fresh  water.  It  was  pro- 
bably this  larva  (which  is  white,  and  half-an-inch 
in  length)  that  Dr.  Johnston  described  as  an 
Annelid,  by  the  name  of  Campontia  eruciformis 
("  Zool.  Journ."  iii.  325).  That  my  specimens  are 
those  of  a  Dipterous  larva,  I  have  the  high  autho- 
rity of  Mr.  Francis  Walker,  who  examined  one. 

INSECTA. 

Three  pairs  of  jointed  legs;  one  pair  of  antennae ; 
body  divided  into  head,  thorax,  and  abdomen ; 
breathing  performed  by  two  parallel  air-pipes, 
opening  by  numerous  spiracles  on  each  side ;  un- 
dergoing complex  metamorphosis. 

Order   COLEOPTERA. 

Two  pairs  of  wings,  the  fore  pair  having  the 
form  and  office  of  stiff  leathery  sheaths  for  the 
second;  two  pairs  of  jaws. 

TEIBE  I.    CAEABICI. 

Lower  jaws  (maxillce)  simply  hooked  at  the  tip, 
not  jointed  at  the  base,  two  feelers  (palpi]  to  each 
maxilla;  antennae  thread-like;  wing-sheaths  cover- 
ing the  abdomen,  which  is  covered  above  with  a 
thin  skin. 

N2 


180  INSECTA. 

Aepus  (Leach).  Head  large;  eyes  minute; 
wing-sheaths  flattened;  upper  jaws  projecting, 
many-toothed. 

A.  marinus.    Fig.  334  ;  mag.  -f . 

TRIBE  II.    BRACHELYTRA. 

One  feeler  to  each  maxilla ;  antennas  thickening 
towards  the  tip ;  wing-sheaths  much  shorter  than 
the  abdomen,  widen  is  covered  with  a  horny  crust. 

Micralymma  (Westwood).  Oblong,  depressed  ; 
wing-sheaths  very  small;  abdomen  long,  much 
broader  than  thorax,  margined ;  foot-joints  (tarsi) 
fringed  with  long  hairs. 

M.  brevipenne.     Fig.  335  ;   mag.  f . 


33*  335 


181 


The  Student  will  please  to  observe  the  following 
Notes. 

1.  For  simplicity,  I  have  occasionally  omitted 
in  the   definition  of  families,  genera,  &c.,  those 
characters  which  are  not  needful  in  the  discrimi- 
nation of  British  specimens. 

2.  Species  occasionally  occur  in  which  some  one 
or  more  of  the  generic   characters  are   wanting, 
while  yet  the  preponderance  of  characters  shows 
it  to  be  rightly  located.     Nature  will  not  bend  to 
our  systems. 

3.  In  general,  a  character  once  given  must  be 
understood  as  belonging  also  to  following  genera 
in  the  same  family,  until  it  is  distinctly  contradicted 
or  modified. 

4.  The   mark    (?)    placed   before  the   name  or 
initial   of    the    genus,   indicates    an    uncertainty 
whether  the  species  truly  belongs  to  that  genus. 

5.  The  mark  (?)   placed   after  the  name  of  a 
species  indicates  that  there  is  some  doubt  whether 
the  specimen  or  specimens  found  on  the  British 
shores  really  belonged  to  that  species. 

6.  The  proper  name  set  after  the  name  of  each 
genus  is  the  name  of  the  naturalist  who  first  de- 
fined its  characters. 

7.  The  mark  =  signifies  "  equivalent  to,"  or 
"  synonymous  with ; "  and  is  used  when  a  generic 


182  NOTES. 

name  has,  through,  mistake,  obtained  a  measure  of 
notoriety  not  due  to  it. 

8.  The  letters  and  fractional  numbers  frequently 
set  after  the   references   to   the   figures,  indicate 
the  ratio  which  the  figures  bear  to  the  size   of 
nature  :  thus  n.  s.  signifies  "  natural  size ;"  ^,  that 
the  figure  is  one-fifth  of  natural  size ;  and  *£,  that 
it  is  magnified  ten  times. 

9.  For  all  hard  names,  look  first  for  an  expla- 
nation  in   the   notes   with   which   each   Class  is 
introduced;  if  it   is   not  explained  there,  search 
for  it  in  the  Glossary. 

10.  Finally,  do  not  be  discouraged  if  you  meet 
with  difficulties  ;  whatever  is  worth  attaining  is 
worth  persevering  for ;  there  is  no  royal  road  to 
science.     It  would  be  well  to  practise  upon  some 
common  animal  whose  name  you  already  know ; 
for  example,  the  Prawn  (Palcemon),  the  Lobster 
(Homarus),  the  Crab  (  Cancer) ,  the  common  Smooth 
Anemone    (Actinia) 9   the    Sea-urchin    (Echinus). 
Take  either  of  these,  and  compare   it  with  the 
characters  given  of  its  Class,  its  Order,  its  Family, 
its  Genus  : — you  will  not  recognise  all,  but  you 
will  find  enough  to  afford  you  very  useful  practice, 
and   to   increase  your  experimental  acquaintance 
with  Zoology. 


GLOSSARY 

OF  TECHNICAL   TERMS   IN   PART   I. 


Aciculi  (page  99).  In  certain  worms, — straight,  flat, 
taper,  brown,  horny  bristles,  contained  in  the  foot,  and 
not  protruded  like  the  proper  bristles. 

Anastomosing  (p.  5).  When  fibres  or  tubes  approach 
each  other  at  intervals  and  unite,  forming  an  irregular 
network,  they  are  said  to  anastomose. 

Annular  (p.  26).     Forming  a  ring. 

Antenna?  (p.  100,  &c.).  Jointed  threads  proceeding 
from  the  head. 

Archetype  (p.  171).  The  perfect  representative  of  a 
particular  form,  perhaps  existing  only  in  theory. 

Articulated  (p.  58,  &c.).  Jointed,  either  in  its  parts 
or  to  some  other  part. 

Bilateral  (p.  78).     Having  a  right  and  a  left  side. 

Branchial  (p.  130).  Belonging  to,  or  serving  as 
gills  (branchial). 

Calcareous  (p.  6).     Formed  of  lime. 

Capsules  (p.  17).     Bladder-like  vessels. 

Capsuliferous  (p.  28).     Carrying  capsules. 

Cellular  (p.  76).     Formed  of  large  cells. 

Cilia  (p.  2,  &c).     Minute  lashing  or  vibrating  hairs. 

Ciliated.  Furnished  with  cilia.  But  the  term  is 
sometimes  applied,  among  CRUSTACEA,  &c.  (see  p.  125), 
to  organs  which  are  fringed  with  stiff  bristles,  which 
are  not  vibrating. 


184  GLOSS  AEY. 

Cirri  (p.  64).  Fleshy  unjointed  threads.  In  the 
CIRRIPEDIA  (p.  168),  the  term  means  curled,  jointed, 
fringed  limbs. 

Compressed.     Flattened  side  wise.     (See  depressed). 

Convoluted  (p.  42).     Boiled  up,  like  a  scroll. 

Corallum  (p.  20).  The  solid  parts  of  a  Polype, 
whether  external  or  internal. 

Coriaceous  (p.  32).     Resembling  leather. 

Deciduous  (p.  18).     Falling  off  at  a  certain  period. 

Depressed.  Flattened  from  above.  A  Thornback  is 
depressed,  a  Dory  compressed. 

Deoctral  (p.  95).  In  shells — turning  from  east  to 
south. 

Dichotomous  (p.  47).  Dividing  into  two  branches, 
each  of  these  again  into  two,  and  so  on. 

Ditrematous  (p.  26).  Having  two  openings  —  the 
mouth  and  the  vent  separate. 

Dorsal  (p.  63).  Belonging  to  the  back,  or  upper 
side. 

Entire  (p.  62).  Not  notched,  or  lobed  at  the  margin. 

Epidermic  (p.  34).  Belonging  to  the  outer  skin 
(epidermis). 

Evertile  (p.  96).     Capable  of  turning  inside-out. 

Extensile  (p.  19).     Capable  of  lengthening. 

Filament  (p.  50).     A  slender  thread. 

Fissures  (p.  81).  Slits  in  the  head  of  certain  worms, 
for  breathing. 

Frontal  (p.  80).     Placed  on  the  front. 

Gelatinous  (p.  8).     Eesembling  jelly. 

Gregarious  (p.  19).   Associating  in  numbers  together. 

Homogeneous  (p.  22).     Of  but  one  substance. 

Linear  (p.  34).     Yery  long  and  slender,  like  a  line. 


GLOSSARY.  185 

Lobe  (p.  28).  A  rounded  projection  from  the  common 
outline. 

Longitudinal  (p.  66).  Arranged  lengthwise. 

Metamorphosis  (p.  41).  Such  an  alteration  of  form 
as  takes  place  when  a  caterpillar  becomes  in  succession 
a  chrysalis  and  a  butterfly. 

Monotrematous  (p.  26).  Having  but  one  opening  to 
the  body,  serving  both  for  mouth  and  vent. 

Natatory  (p.  130).     Serving  for  swimming. 

Normal  (p.  26).     Ordinary  ;  as  it  usually  appears. 

Operculum  (p.  92).  Anything  that  shuts  up  an 
opening. 

Oral  (p.  50).     Belonging  to  the  mouth. 

Orbit  (p.  163).     The  hollow  in  which  the  eye  is  set. 

Ovate  (p.  11).     Somewhat  oval. 

Parasitic  (p.  22).  Living  habitually  on  other 
animals. 

Pectinated  (p.  99).     Set  like  the  teeth  of  a  comb. 

Pelotonnement,  par  (p.  11).  As  cotton  is  rolled  on 
a  reel. 

Pinnce  (p.  34).  Processes  set  in  two  rows,  like  the 
beards  of  a  feather,  or  the  leaflets  of  a  rose. 

Prehensile  (p.  122).     Capable  of  catching  hold. 

Radiate  (p.  17).  Having  the  organs  arranged  like 
the  spokes  of  a  wheel,  around  a  centre. 

Reticulated  (p.  67).     Forming  a  network. 

Respiratory  (p.  81).     Formed  for  breathing. 

Retractile  (p.  20).  Capable  of  being  withdrawn, 
like  the  horns  of  a  snail. 

Sac  (p.  48).     A  bag. 

Sessile  (p.  18).  Without  foot-stalks. 

Siliceous  (p.  25).     Formed  of  flint. 


186  GLOSSARY. 

Sinistral  (p.  95).  In  shells — turning  from  east  to 
north. 

Spherules  (p.  29).     Bodies  of  globular  form. 

Styles  (p.  100).  Stiff  unjointed  processes,  tapering 
to  a  point. 

Sub-  (p.  32,  &c.).     Almost  or  somewhat. 

Suture  (p.  27).  A  mark  or  seam,  where  two  edges 
have  united. 

Tentacles  (p.  15,  &c.).  Slender,  contractile,  unjointed 
organs,  placed  near  the  mouth. 

Tentacular  (p.  100).     Resembling  tentacles. 

Terminal  (p.  19).     Placed  at  the  extremity. 

Tissues  (p.  17).  The  soft  substances  which  make 
up  a  living  body. 

Transverse  (p.  67).    Placed  across,  from  right  to  left. 

Truncate  (p.  26).  Terminating  abruptly,  as  if  the 
tip  had  been  cut  off. 

Umbilical  (p.  12).  Next  to  the  umbilicus,  or  the 
depression  in  the  centre  of  a  shell,  around  which  its 
spire  winds. 

Vesicle  (p.  18).     A  small  bladder  or  bag. 

Vibratile  (p.  76).    Capable  of  rapid  motion  to  and  fro. 

Viscera  (p.  76).  Internal  soft  organs,  necessary  to 
the  maintenance  of  life. 


fist  0f  Illustrations : 

(WITH  THE  AUTHORITIES  WHENCE  DERIVED.) 


Fig. 

1.  TETHEA  cranium  (i  nat.  size)      ....  Johnston. 

2.  Geodia  Zetlandica  (magnified)   ....  Ibid. 

3.  Pachymatisma  Johnstonia  (spicula  wa<7.)  Ibid. 

4.  Halichondria  panicea  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

5.  Cliona  gorgonioides  (n.  s.) Hancock. 

5*.Spongia  limbata  (n.  s.) Johnston. 

6.  Dysidea  papillosa  (n.  s,) Ibid. 

7.  Halisarca  Dujardinii  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

8.  Grantia  compressa  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

9.  Lagena  striata  (mag.) Williamson. 

10.  Entosolenia  marginata  (section  mag.) .     .  Ibid. 

11.  Dentalina  recta  (mag.) Montagu. 

12.  Nonionina  crassula  (mag.) Ibid. 

13.  Rotalina  Beccarii  (mag.) Specimen. 

14.  Polystomella  crispa  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

15.  Globigerina  inflata  (mag.) Montagu. 

16.  Polymorphina  oblonga  (mag.)    ....  Brown. 

17.  Spiroloculina  concentrica  (mag.)     .     .    .  Specimen. 

18.  Quinqueloculina  subrotunda  (mag.)    .     .  Walker. 

19.  Triloculina  oblonga  (mag.) Montagu. 

20.  Truncatulina  lobatula  (mag.)     ....  D'Orbigny. 

21.  Noctiluca  miliaris  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

22.  Adelosina  bicornis  (mag.) Walker. 

23.  Clava  multicornis  (n.  s.  &  mag.)      .    .    .  Living  specimen. 

24.  Hydractinia  echinata  (mag.) Ibid. 

25.  Myriothela  arctica  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

26.  Coryne  sessilis  (mag.) Ibid. 


188  LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Fig. 

27.  Eudendrium  ramosum  (n.  s.  &  mag.)  .    .  Johnston. 

28.  Tubularia  indivisa  (mag.) Ibid. 

29.  Corymorpha  nutans  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

30.  Halecium  halecinum  (n.s.  &  mag.)     .     .  Ibid. 

31.  Sertularia  abietina  (n.s.  &  mag.)     .     .     .  Ibid. 

31*.B,eticularia  immersa  (mag.) Wy.  Thompson. 

31**.Coppinia  arcta  (mag.) Ibid. 

32.  Thuiaria  thuia  (n.  s.  &  mag.)     ....  Johnston. 

33.  Antennularia  antennina Living  specimen. 

34.  Plumularia  pinnata  (n.  s.  &  mag.)       .     .  Ibid. 

35.  Laomedea  geniculata  (n.  s.  &  mag.)    .     .  Ibid. 

36.  Campanularia  volubilis  (n.  s.  &  mag.) .    .  Ibid. 

37.  Anthea  cereus  (n.s.) Ibid. 

38.  Adamsia  palliata  (n.s.) Ibid. 

39.  Corynactis  Allmanni  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

40.  Capnea  sanguinea  (n.s.) Forbes. 

41.  Sagartia  bellis  (n.s.)    .    .    .    .     .    .     .  Living  specimen. 

42.  Bunodes  crassicornis  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

43.  Actinia  mesembryanthemum  (n.  s.)     .     .  Ibid. 

44.  Ilyanthus  Mitchelli  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

44*.Arachnactis  albida  (n.  s.) Forbes. 

45.  Edwardsia  callimorpha  (n.  s.)     ....  Living  specimen. 

46.  Peachia  hastata  (%  n.  s.) Ibid. 

47.  Lucernaria  auricula  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

48.  Zoanthus  Couchii  (n.s.) Johnston. 

49.  Turbinalia  milletiana  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

50.  Cyathina  Smithii  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

51.  Balanophyllea  regia  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

52.  Oculina  prolifera  (n.s.) Specimen. 

53.  Pennatula  phosphorea  (n.  s.) De  Blainville. 

54.  Virgularia  mirabilis  (i  n.s. ;  &  a  part  n.  s.)  Miiller. 

55.  Pavonaria  quadrangularis  (diminished)  .  Forbes. 

56.  Alcyoniumdigitatum(^.s.;&a  polype  mag.)  Living  specimen. 

57.  Sarcodictyon  catenata  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

58.  Gorgonia  verrucosa  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

59.  Primnoa  lepadifera  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

60.  Sarsia  tubulosa  (n.s.) Living  specimen. 

60*.Plancia  gracilis  (n.  s.) Forbes. 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS.  189 

Fig. 

61.  Bougainvillaea  Britannica  (n.  s.)     .     .    .  Forbes. 

62.  Lizzia  octopunctata  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

63.  Modeeria  formosa  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

64.  Euphysa  aurata  (n.s.) Ibid. 

65.  Steenstrupia  flaveola  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

66.  Geryonia  appendiculata  (n.  5.)    ....  Ibid. 

67.  Tima  Bairdii  @  n.  s.)    . Ibid. 

Q8.  Geryonopsis  delicatula  (i  n.s.)  .     .     .     .  Ibid. 

69.  Thaumantias  Buskiana  (n.  s.)     .    .     .     .  Living  specimen. 

70.  Slabberia  halterata  (n.  s.) Forbes. 

71.  Turris  neglecta  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

72.  Saphenia  Titania  (mag.) Ibid. 

73.  Oceania  pusilla  (mag.) Ibid. 

74.  Circe  rosea  (n.s.) Forbes. 

75.  Stomobrachium  octocostatum  (n.  s.)   .    .  Ibid. 

76.  Polyxenia  Alderi  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

77.  ^Equorea  Forbesiana  (|  n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

78.  Willsia  stellate  (mag.) Ibid. 

79.  Medusa  aurita  (i  n.s.)      . Cuvier. 

80.  Cyanaea  capillata  (£$  n.s.) Barbut. 

81.  Chrysaora  cyclonota  (±  n.  s.)       .     .    .    .  Living  specimen. 

82.  Pelagia  cyanella  (%n.s.)        Ibid. 

83.  Cassiopea  lunulata  (-j^  n.s.)      ....  Borlase. 

84.  Ehizostoma  pulmo  (-^  n.s.)     ....  Living  specimen. 

85.  Cydippe  pomiformis  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

86.  Bolina  hibernica  (J-  n.  s.) Patterson. 

87.  Beroe  fulgens  1  (n.s.)        Living  specimen. 

88.  Alcinoe  vermiculata  (i  n.s.)      ....  Lesson. 

89.  Diphyes  campanuliferal  (mag.) ....  Peach. 

90.  Pbysalia  pelagica  (%n.  s.) Lesson. 

91.  Velella  vulgaris  (n.  s.)       Specimen. 

92.  Rataria  pocillum  (n.s.) Montagu. 

93.  Comatula  rosacea  (^  n.s.) Specimen. 

95.  Ophiura  albida  (n.  s.)        Living  specimen. 

96.  Opbiocoma  rosula  (n.s.) Ibid. 

97.  Astrophyton  scutatum  (J  n.  s.)        ...  Specimen. 

98.  Uraster  rubens  (^  n.s.)       Living  specimen. 

99.  Cribella  oculata  (£  n.  s.) Ibid. 


190  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Fig. 

100.  Solaster  papposa  (£  n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

101.  Palmipes  membranaceus  (i  n.s.)      .    .  Ibid. 

102.  Asterina  gibbosa  (f  n.s.) Specimen. 

103.  Goniaster  Templetoni  (|  n.  s.)      ...  Ibid. 

104.  Asterias  aurantiaca  (%  n.  s.)     ....  Ibid. 

105.  Luidia  fragilissima  ($-£  n.s.)  .    .    .    .  Forbes. 

106.  Cydaris  papillata  (n.s.) Specimen. 

107.  Echinus  sphsera  (|  n.  s.)      .....  Living  specimen. 

108.  Echinocyamus  pusillus  (n.  s.)   .    .    .    .  Specimen. 

109.  Echinarachius  placenta  (£  n.  s.)    .     .    .  Ibid. 

110.  Spatangus  purpureus  (|  n.  s.)   ....  Ibid. 

111.  Brissus  lyrifer  (%  n.  s.) Ibid. 

112.  Amphidotus  cordatus  (|  n.s.)  .    .    .    .  Ibid. 

113.  Pentacta  pentactes  (%  n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

114.  Ocnus  brunneus  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

115.  Psolinus  brevis  (mag.) Forbes. 

116.  Thyone  papillosa  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

116a.Holothuria  nigra  (3- ft.  s.) Peach. 

117.  Psolus  phantapus  (%  n.  s.) Forbes. 

118.  Chirodota  digitata  (£  n.  s.) Specimen. 

119.  Syrinx  nudus  (^  n.  s.) Ibid. 

120.  Sipunculus  punctatissimus  (n.  s.) .    .     .  Living  specimen. 

121.  Priapulus  caudatus  (^  n.  s.) Forbes. 

122.  Thalassema  Neptuni  (n.  s.) Montagu. 

123.  Echiurus  oxyurus  (j-  n.  s.) Forbes. 

124.  Eurylepta  vittata  (n.s.) Montagu. 

125.  Leptoplana  tremellaris  (n.s.;  &  head 

mag.) Living  specimen. 

126.  Planaria  flexilis  (n.s.) Quatrefages. 

127.  Convoluta  paradoxa  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

128.  Astemma  rufitrons  (n.  s. ;  &  head  mag.)  .  Ibid. 

129.  Tetrastemma   quadrioculatum  (n.  s.   & 

head  mag.) Ibid. 

130.  Polystemma  roseum  (n.  s. ;  &  head  mag.)  Ibid. 

131.  Kemertes  Borlasii  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

132.  Serpentaria  fragilis  (dimin.)    ....  Goodsir. 

133.  Udonella  caligorum  (mag.)       ....  Johnston. 

134.  Malacobdella  grossa  (n.  s.) Muller. 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS.  191 

Fig. 

135.  Tristoma  molse  (n.  s.) Blanchard. 

136.  Phylline  hippoglossi  (n.  s.) Johnston. 

137.  Piscicola  marina  (n.  s.) Moquin-Tandon. 

138.  Pontobdella  muricata  (n.  s.)     ....  Ibid. 

139.  Nephelis  octoculata  (n.  s.} Ibid. 

140.  Glossiphonia  Euchana  (n.  s.)    .     .     .     .  Thompson. 

141.  Mouopus  medusicola  (mag.)     ....  Living  specimen. 

142.  Pectinaria  Belgica  (n.  s.) Miiller. 

143.  Sabellaria  alveolata  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

144.  Siphonostoma  vestitum  (n.  s.)  .     .     .     .  Ibid. 

145.  Flemingia  plumosa  (n.  s.) Johnston. 

146.  Terebella  conchilega  ]  (n.s.)    ....  Living  specimen. 

147.  Othonia  Johnstoni  (mag.) Ibid. 

148.  Sabella  tubularia  (n.s.) Ibid. 

149.  Serpula  contortuplicata  (n.  s.)  .    .    .    .  Ibid. 

150.  Spirorbis  communis  (mag.)      ....  Ibid. 

151.  Filograna  implexa  (n.  s.) Plancus. 

152.  Ditrupa  subulata  (mag.) Montagu. 

153.  Lumbricus  capitatus  (n.  s. ;  &  head  mag.)  Johnston. 

154.  Arenicola  piscatorum  (\  n.s.)  .    .    .    .  Living  specimen. 

155.  Travisia  Forbesii  (n.s.) Johnston. 

156.  Nerine  coniocephala  (f  n.s.)    ....  Ibid. 

157.  Spio  seticornis  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

158.  Leucodore  ciliatus  (mag.) Johnston. 

159.  Cirratulus  medusa  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

160.  Derris  sanguinea  (n.  s.  &  mag.)     .     .    .  Adams. 

161.  Branchiarius  quadrangulatus  (n.  s.)   .    .  Montagu. 

162.  Diplotes  hyalina  (mag.) Ibid. 

163.  Glycera  alba  (n.  s.  &  mag.)      ....  Johnston. 

164.  Pollicera  peripatus  (n.  s.  &mag.)      .     .  Ibid. 

165.  Nephtys  margaritacea  (n.  s.)    .    .     .    .  Living  specimen. 

166.  loida  macrophthalma  (n.  s.  &  mag.)      .  Johnston. 

167.  Psamathe  fusca  (n.  s.  &  mag.)       .    .    .  Ibid. 

168.  Phyllodoce  viridis  (n.  s.  &  mag.)       .     .  Living  specimen. 

169.  Myriana  pennigera  (n.s.  &  mag.)     .     .  Montagu. 

170.  Syllis  longiseta  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

171.  Nereis  versicolor  (n.s.) Ibid. 

172.  Lysidice  Ninetta  (n.  s.  &  mag.)    .    .    .  Ibid. 


192  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Fig. 

173.  Onuphis  tubicola  (n.  s.  &  mag.)    .    .     .  Miiller& Johnston. 

174.  Eunice  sanguinea  (*  n.  s.) Montagu. 

175.  Euphrosyne  foliacea  (n.  s.  &  mag.)    .     .  Specimen. 

176.  Spinther  oniscoides  (mag.) Johnston. 

177.  Sigalion  boa  (n.s.) Living  specimen. 

178.  Pholoe  inornata  (n.  s.  &  mag.)      .    .    .  Johnston. 

179.  Polynoe  cirrata  (w.  s.) Living  specimen. 

180.  Aphrodita  aculeata  ft  n.s.)      ....  Ibid. 

181.  Tomopteris  scolopendra  (mag.)     .    .    .  Ibid. 

182.  Sagitta  bipunctata  (mag.) Ibid. 

183.  Furcularia  marina  (mag.) Ibid. 

184.  Synchseta  Baltica  (mag.) Ibid. 

185.  Monura  coluris  (mag.) Ibid. 

186.  Colurus  caudatus  (mag.) Ibid. 

187.  Brachionus  Mulleri  (mag.) Ibid. 

188.  Pterodina  clypeata  (mag.) Ibid. 

189.  Pycnogonum  littorale  (n.  s.)     .    .    .    .  Specimen. 

190.  Phoxichilus  spinosus  (mag.)     ....  Living  specimen. 

191.  Phoxichilidium  olivaceum  (n.  s.  &  mag.)  Ibid. 

192.  Pallene  brevirostris  (mag.) Johnston. 

193.  Nymphon  gracile  (n.  s.  &  mag.)  .    .    .  Living  specimen. 

194.  Lernea  branchialis  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

195.  Lerneonema  spratta  (n.s.) Ibid. 

196.  Anchorella  uncinata  (mag.)      ....  Ibid. 

197.  Lerneopoda galei  (n.s.) Baird. 

198.  Lernentoma  lophii  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

199.  Chondracanthus  lophii  (n.  s.)  .     .     .     .  Ibid. 

200.  Anthosoma  Smithii  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

201.  Nicothoe  astaci  (mag.) Baird. 

202.  Cecrops  Latreillii  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

203.  Lsemargus  muricatus  (n.  s.)     ....  Baird. 

204.  Pandarus  bicolor  (n.s.) Specimen. 

205.  Dinemoura  alata  (n.e.) Baird. 

206.  Trebius  caudatus  (mag.) Specimen. 

207.  Chalimus  scombri  (mag.) Ibid. 

208.  Lepeoptheirus  hippoglossi  (n.  s.)  .     .    .  Ibid. 

209.  Caligus  diaphanus  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

210.  Notodelphys  ascidicola  (mag.) ....  Baird. 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS.  193 

Fig. 

211.  Cantliocamptus  Stromii  (mag.)     .    .     .  Living  specimen. 

212.  Arpacticus  chelifer  (mag.) Ibid. 

213.  Alteutha  depressa  (mag.) Ibid. 

214.  Temora  Finmarchica  (mag.)    ....  Baird. 

215.  Anomalocera  Pattersonii  (mag.)   .    .     .  Ibid. 

216.  Cetochilus  septentrionalis  (mag.)       .     .  Specimen. 

217.  Cypridina  Macandrei  (mag.)    ....  Baird. 

218.  Cy there  reniformis  (mag)    .    .     ,     ,     .  Living  specimen. 

219.  Cythereis  Jonesii  (mag.) Baird. 

220.  Evadne  Nordmanni  (mag.) Ibid. 

221.  Artemia  salina  (mag.) Specimen. 

222.  Nebalia  bipes  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

223.  Caprella  linearis  (mag.) Ibid. 

224.  Leptomera  pedata  (mag.)     .    .    .     ,    .  Specimen. 

225.  Cyamus  Thompson!  (mag.) Ibid. 

226.  Bopyrus  squillarum  (n.  s.)    .     .     .     .    .  Ibid. 

227.  lone  thoracicus  (n.  s.).     .     .     .     ,    .    .  M. -Ed wards. 

228.  Phryxus  hyppolytes  (male)  (n.  8.).     .     .  Rathke. 

229.  Ibid.  (female)  (n.  s.)  .     .  Ibid. 

230.  Cirolana  Cranchii  (n.s.)  .     .     .    .    .     .  Specimen. 

231.  Eurydice  pulchra  (mag.) Ibid. 

232.  JEga  bicarinata  (n.s.) Ibid. 

233.  Rocinela  monophthalma  (n.  s.)      ...  Ibid. 

234.  Conilera  cylindracea  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

235.  Sphseroma  serratum  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

236.  Cymodocea  truncata  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

237.  Naesea  bidentata  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

238.  Campecopea  hirsuta  (mag.) Specimen. 

239.  Praniza  coeruleata  (mag.) Ibid. 

240.  Anceus  maxillaris  (mag.) Ibid. 

241.  Lygia  oceanica  (n.s.) Ibid. 

242.  Limnoria  terebrans  (mag.) Ibid. 

243    Jaera  albifrons  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

241.  Oniscoda  maculosa  (mag.) Specimen. 

245.  Apseudes  talpa  (mag.) Ibid. 

246.  Tanais  Savignyi  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

247.  Idotea  tricuspidata  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

248.  Anthura  gracilis  (mag.) Ibid. 

0 


194  LIST   OF   ILLUSTEATIONS. 

Fig. 

249.  Arcturus  longicornis  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

250.  Chelura  terebrans  (mag.) Ibid. 

251.  Hyperia  Latreillii  (n.s.) Ibid. 

252.  Typhis  monoculoides  (mag.)   ....  Ibid. 

253.  Cerapus  Whitei  (mag.) Living  specimen. 

254.  Podocerus  pulchellus  (mag.)     ....  Specimen. 

255.  Corophuim  longicorne  (mag.)  ....  Living  specimen. 

256.  Unciola  irrorata  (mag.)    ......  Specimen. 

257.  Gammarus  locusta  (head  mag.)     .     .     .  Living  specimen. 

258.  Amphithoe  rubricata  (mag.}    ....  Specimen. 

259.  Leucothoe  articulosa  (mag.)      ....  Ibid. 

260.  Acanthonotus  testudo  (n.  s.)     ....  Ibid. 

261.  Anonyx  albus  (mag.) Ibid. 

262.  Opis  typica  (mag.) Ibid. 

263.  Talitrus  locusta  (n.  s.)      .    .    .         .    .  Living  specimen. 

264.  Sulcator  arenarius  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

265.  Orchestia  littorea  (n.s.) Ibid. 

266.  Amphithoe  (Dexamine)  spinosa  (n.  s.)  .  Ibid. 

267.  Cuma  Edwardsii  (n.s.) Ibid. 

268.  Alauna  rostrata  (n.s.) Goodsir. 

269.  Bodotria  arenosa  (n.s.) Ibid. 

270.  Squilla  Desmarestii  (^  n.  s.) Specimen. 

271.  Mysis  vulgaris  (n.s.) Living  specimen. 

272.  Themisto  brevispinosa  (n.  s.)     ....  Bell. 

273.  Cynthilia  Flemingii  (mag.)       ....  Ibid. 

274.  Thysanopoda  Couchii  (mag.)    ....  Ibid. 

275.  Phyllosoma  commune  (n.  s.)     ....  Specimen. 

276.  Penseus  Caramote  (%n.s.) Bell. 

277.  Pasiphaea  Sivado  (£  n.  s.) Specimen. 

278.  Palsemon  squilla  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

279.  Pandalus  annulicornis  (n.  s.)    .     .     .     .  Specimen. 

280.  Hippolyte  fascigera  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

281.  Athanas  nitescens  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

282.  Nika  edulis  (%n.s.) Specimen. 

283.  Alpheus  ruber  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

284.  Crangon  vulgaris  (£  n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

285.  Nephrops  Norvegicus  (3-  n.s.) .     .     .     .  Specimen. 

286.  Homarus  vulgaris  (J  n.s.) Ibid. 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS.  195 

Fig. 

287.  Calocaris  Macandrese  ft  n.  s.)  .    .    .    .  Specimen. 

288.  Axius  Stirynchus  ft  n.  s.) Ibid. 

289.  Gebia  stellate  (f  n.  s.) Ibid. 

290.  Callianassa  subterranea  (§  n.  s.}     .     .     .  Ibid. 

291.  Palinurus  quadricornis  (-J-  n.  s.)    .     .     .  Ibid. 

292.  Pagurus  Prideauxii  ft  n.  s.)      .    .    .     .  Living  specimen. 

293.  Munida  rugosa  (%  n.  s.) Specimen. 

294.  Galathea  squamifera  ft  n.  s.)     .     .     .     .  Living  specimen- 

295.  Porcellana  platycheles  (n.  s. )     ....  Ibid. 

296.  Dromia  vulgaris  (£  n.  s.) Specimen. 

297.  Lithodes  Maia  (J  n.s.) Ibid. 

298.  Corystes  Cassivelaunus  ft  n.  s.)     .     .     .  Ibid. 

299.  Atelecyclus  heterodon  ft  n.s.)      ...  Ibid. 

300.  Thia  polita  (n.s.) Ibid. 

301.  Ebalia  Pennantii.(ra.s.) Ibid. 

302.  Planes  Linneana  (n.s.) Ibid. 

303.  Gonoplax  angulata  ft  n.s.)       ....  Ibid. 

304.  Pinnotheres  pisum  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

305.  Polybius  Henslowi  ft  n.  s.) Bell. 

306.  Portunus  depurator  ft  n.  s.)     .     .     .     .  Living  specimen. 

307.  Portumnus  variegatus  (i  n.  s.) .     .     .    .  Specimen. 

308.  Carcinus  Maenas  (^  n.s.) Living  specimen. 

309.  Pirimela  denticulata  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

310.  Pilumnus  hirtellus  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

311.  Xantko  florida  (§  n.s.) Specimen. 

312.  Cancer  pagurus  (T1^  n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

313.  Eurynome  aspera  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

314.  Maia  Squinado  (^  n.s.) Ibid. 

315.  Hyas  coarctatus  ft  n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

316.  Pisa  tetraodon  ft  n.  s.) Ibid. 

317.  Inachus  Dorsettensis  (n.  s.)      ....  Ibid. 

318.  Achaeus  Cranchii  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

319.  Stenorhynchus  tenuirostris  (n.  s)  .     .     .  Living  specimen. 

320.  Balanus  porcatus  (n.s.) Ibid. 

321.  Acasta  spongites  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

322.  Pyrgoma  Anglicanum  (n.  s.  &  mag.)      .  Living  specimen. 

323.  Coronula  diadema  ft  n.  5.)    .....  Darwin. 

324.  Chthamalus  stellatus  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 


196  LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Fig. 

325.  Verruca  Stromia  (n.  s.) Living  specimen. 

326.  Lepas  anatifera  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

327.  Conchoderma  virgata  (n.  s.)      ....  Darwin. 

328.  Anelasma  squalicola  (n.  s.) Ibid. 

329.  Alcippe  lampas  (mag.) Ibid. 

330.  Scalpellum  vulgare  (n.  s.) Specimen. 

331.  Pollicipes  cornucopia  (n.  s.)      ....  Darwin. 

332.  Halarachne  halichoeri  (mag.)    ....  Allman. 

333.  Halacarus  rhodostigma  (mag.)      .     .     .  Living  specimen. 

334.  Aepus  marinus  (mag.) Specimen. 

335.  Micralymma  brevipenne  (mag.)    .     .    .  Ibid. 


ALPHABETICAL  INDEX 

TO  THE  GENERA  AND  SPECIES  IN  PART  I. 


N.E.  The  names  of  Genera  are  printed  in  Italics  ;  those  of  species  in  Rom 

ABBENSIS,  67. 

anceps,  36. 

Astemma,  81. 

abietina,  22. 

Anceus,  135. 

Asterina,  66. 

acanthifera,  131. 

Anchor  ella,  121. 

Asterias,  67. 

Acanthonotus,  142. 

Anelasma,  174. 

Astrophyton,  65. 

Acasta,  172. 

Anglicum,  173. 

Atelecyclus,  158. 

AchfBUS,  165. 

anguicoma,  28. 

Aihanas,  149. 

Actinia,  29. 

angulata,  59. 

atomata,  80.  ' 

aculeata,  106. 

angustata,  129. 

Audouinii,  143. 

acuminata,  137. 

Anomalocera,  127. 

aurantia,  127. 

acuminifera,  131. 

Anonyx,  142. 

aurantiaca,  67. 

acuta,  129. 

annulicornis,  148. 

aurata,  43. 

acutifrons,  131. 

annulus,  95. 

aurea,  5. 

Adamsia,  27.                     j  antennina,  24. 

auricula,  32. 

Adelosina,  14. 

Antennularia,  24. 

aurita,  48,  174. 

&ga,  134. 

Anthea,  26. 

aurora,  28. 

aggagropila,  5. 

Anthosoma,  123. 

Axius,  152. 

Aepus,  180. 

Anthura,  138. 

JEquorea,  47. 

antiquata,  129. 

aeronautica,  45. 

Aphrodita. 

Bairdii,  44,  91. 

affinis,  150. 

appendiculata,  44,  137. 

Balanophyllea,  33. 

agglomerata,  35. 

Apseudes,  136. 

Balanus,  172. 

alata,  124. 

araneus,  163. 

Ballii,  64. 

Alauna,  143. 

Arachnactis,  30. 

balanoides,  172. 

alba,  29,  100,  129. 

areolata,  4. 

Baltica,  108. 

albescens,  4. 

arcta,  23. 

Barleii,  149. 

albida,  30,  64. 

arctica,  20. 

Beanii,  21. 

albifrons,  136. 

Arcturus,  138. 

Beccarii,  12. 

albo-maculata,  129. 

arcuatus,  160. 

Belgica,  91. 

album,  81. 

arenaria,  91. 

bellis,  28,  64. 

albus,  142. 

arenarius,  142. 

Bernhardus,  74,  154. 

Alcinoe,  52. 

Arenicola,  97. 

Beroe,  51. 

Alcippe,  174. 

arenosa,  143. 

bicarinata,  134. 

Alcyonium,  35. 

argentea,  22. 

bicolor,  124. 

Alderia,  47. 

armatum,  81. 

bicornis,  14. 

Alderi,  5. 

armillaris,  102. 

bidentata,  135. 

Allmanni,  28, 

Arpacticus,  127. 

bilineata,  101,  102. 

Alpheus,  150. 

Artemia,  129. 

bioculata,  82. 

Alteutha,  127. 

articulata,  24. 

bipes,  130. 

alveolata,  92. 

articulosa,  141. 

bipunctata,  106. 

amcena,  93. 

ascidicola,  126. 

bispinosus,  151. 

Amphidotus,  70. 

asellina,  122. 

blondina,  43. 

Amphithoe,  141. 

aspera,  162. 

boa,  104. 

anatifera,  174. 

astaci,  123. 

Bodotria,  143. 

198 


INDEX. 


Bolina,  51. 

cereus,  27. 

crenaticornis,  97. 

Bopyrus,  132. 

cervicornis,  4. 

crenatula,  12. 

borealis,  33,  51,  106. 

Chalimus,  124. 

crenatus,  172. 

Borlasii,  82. 

chamaeleon,  145. 

crispa,  12. 

Boscii,  124. 

chelifer,  127. 

cristata,  24. 

botryoides,  6. 

Chelura,  138. 

ctenopus,  177. 

Bougainvillaea,  43. 

chlorsema,  94. 

cuanensis,  154. 

brachiata,  64. 

Chondracanthus,  122. 

Cuma,  143. 

Brachionus,  109. 

chrysodon,  93. 

cupressina,  22. 

branchialis,  97,  121. 

Chthamalus,  173. 

curta,  93. 

Branchiarius,  98. 

ciliata,  6. 

curtum,  134. 

brenda,  128. 

ciliatus,  97. 

curtus,  125. 

brevimanus,  102. 

cinerea,  4. 

Cyamus,  131. 

brevipenne,  180. 

Cirolana,  134. 

cylindracea,  134. 

brevirostris,  120. 

cirrata,  105. 

cylindrica,  138. 

brevis,  72. 

Cirratulus,  98. 

Cynthilia,  145. 

brevispinosa,  145. 

cirrhata,  93. 

Cypridina,  128. 

Brissus,  70. 

Clava,  19. 

Cymodocea,  135. 

Britannica,  43. 

clavata,  29. 

Cythere,  128. 

brunneus,  71. 

Cliona,  5. 

Cythereis,  129. 

Bunodes,  28. 

clypeata,  109. 

Buskiana,  45. 

coalita,  5. 

Danmoniensis,  134. 

Bryerii,  159. 

coccineum,  120. 

delicatula,  44. 

• 

columbae,  4. 

deltura,  153. 

caeruleata,  135. 

coluris,  109. 

Dentalina,  12. 

calcarea,  97. 

Colurus,  109. 

denticulata,  161. 

caliculata,  25. 

commune,  146. 

depressa,  127. 

caligorum,  89. 

communis,  95. 

depurator,  160. 

C  aligns,  125. 

compressa,  6,  93. 

Derris,  98. 

Callianassa,  153. 

concentrica,  13. 

Deshayesii,  142. 

callimorpha,  31. 

conchilega,  93. 

Desmarestii,  144, 

Calocaris,  152. 

Conchoderma,  174. 

Dexamine,  141. 

campanula,  48. 

conicus,  95. 

diadema,  173. 

Campanularia,  24. 

Conilera,  134. 

dianthus,  28. 

campanulata,  32. 

coniocephala,  97. 

diaphanus,  125. 

Campecopea,  135. 

constrictor,  93. 

dichotoma,  24. 

camptolops,  141. 

contortuplicata,  95. 

digitalis,  45. 

Cancer,  162. 

conus,  5. 

digitata,  73. 

Candida,  28. 

convexa,  129. 

digitatum,  35. 

Canthocamptus,  126. 

Convoluta,  80. 

dinema,  46. 

capitatus,  96. 

Coppinia,  22. 

Dinemoura,  124. 

Capnea,  28. 

corallinoides,  5. 

Diphyes,  52. 

Caprella,  130. 

Cordineri,  95. 

Diplotis,  99, 

Caramote,  143. 

coriacea,  6. 

dissimilis,  71. 

carbonaria,  97. 

cornucopia,  175. 

Ditrupa,  95. 

Carcinus,  161. 

cornuta,  80,  122. 

Dorsettensis,  165. 

carinatus,  95,  141. 

Coronula,  173. 

Dorynchus,  165. 

carino-spinosa,  141. 

Corophium,  141. 

Dromia,  156. 

carnea,  93. 

corrugatus,  95,  160. 

Drummondii,  7K 

carnosa,  5. 

Corymorpha,  20. 

dubia,  141. 

Caryophyllea,  33. 

Corynaetis,  27. 

ducalis,  46. 

Cassivelaunus,  158. 

Coryne,  20. 

Dujardinii,  6. 

Catharina,  24. 

Corystes,  158. 

Dulongii,  137. 

caudatus,  74,  109,  124. 

Couchii,  146. 

Dumerilii,  102. 

Cecrops,  124. 

Cranchii,  134,  135,  141, 

Dumortierii,  2ft. 

celata,  5. 

149,  159,  165. 

dumosa,  25. 

Cetochilus,  128. 

Crangon,  150. 

Dysidea,  6. 

centrodonti,  125. 

cranium,  3. 

Cerapus,  140. 

crassissima,  92. 

Eachana,  90. 

Cerberus,  20. 

crassula,  12. 

Ebalia,  15.9. 

INDEX. 


199 


ecaudata,  97. 

fucicola,  71,  141. 

Hameri,  172. 

Echinarachnius,  69. 

fucorum,  5. 

Harveii,  74. 

echinata>  19. 

fulgens,  51. 

hastata,  31. 

Erhinocyamus,  69. 

furcatus,  127. 

hemisphaerica,  45. 

echinulata,  24. 

Furcularia,  108. 

Henslowana,  73. 

Echinus,  69. 

fusca,  22,  101. 

Henslowi,  160. 

Echiurus,  75. 

fuscata,  135. 

heterocera,  28. 

edulis,  150. 

fusiformis,  71. 

heterocliticus,  95. 

Edwardsia,  31. 

heterodon,  158. 

Edwardsii,  143. 

Galathea,    155. 

heterostrophus,  95. 

elegans,  142. 

galba,  139. 

Hibernica,  51. 

elongata,  122. 

Gammarus,  141. 

Hillii,  174. 

emarginata,    134,     135, 

Gebia,  153. 

hippoglossi,  90,  125. 

137. 

gelatinosa,  24. 

Hippolyte,  149. 

encrasicholi,  121. 

gelatinosum,  92. 

hippolytes,  132,  133. 

endeca,  66. 

gemmacea,  29. 

hirsuta,  5,  135. 

Entosolenia,  11. 

gemmifera,  42. 

hirtellus,  162. 

episcopalis,  46. 

geniculata,  24. 

hirtipes,  134. 

equestris,  67. 

Geodia,  4. 

hirudo,  80. 

erraticus,  131. 

Geryonia,  44. 

hispida,  4,  65. 

Eudendrium,  20. 

Geryonopsis,  44. 

Holothuria,  72. 

Eunice,  104. 

gibbosa,  45,  66. 

holsatus,  160. 

Euphrosyne,  104. 

Gibbsii,  164. 

Homarus,  151. 

Euphysa,  43. 

gigantea,  93. 

Hombergii,  101. 

Eurydice,  134. 

giganteum,  120. 

Hookeri,  134. 

Eurylepta,  80. 

glacialis,  65. 

Howsei,  5. 

Eurynome,  162. 

Globigerina,  12. 

hvalina,  71,  99. 

Evadne,  129. 

globosa,  11,  45. 

Hyas,  163. 

Evansii,  22. 

globosum,  120. 

JJydractinia,  19. 

globulosa,  46. 

Hyndmanni,  71,  154. 

Fabricii,  93. 

glomeratum,  35. 

hyoscella,  48. 

falcata,  24,  140. 

Glossiphonia,  90. 

Hyperia,  139. 

fallax,  22. 

Glycera,  100. 

hystrix,  5,  106. 

fasciatus,  151,  154. 

Gcniaster,  67. 

fascicularis,  32,  174. 

Gonoplax,  159. 

Idotea,  137. 

fascis,  24. 

Goodsiri,  64. 

Ilyanthus,  30. 

femoratum,  120. 

Gorgonia,  36. 

immersa,  22. 

ficus,  5. 

gorgonioides,  5. 

impar,  105. 

filicula,  22. 

gracile,  81,  120. 

implexa,  95. 

filiformis,  64,  82,  95. 

gracilis,  5,   11,   20,    22, 

impressa,  129. 

Filograna,  95. 

42,  82,  131,  138. 

improvisus,  172. 

Finmarchica,  127. 

Grantia,  6. 

Inachus,  165. 

fistulosa,  6. 

granulata,  65. 

inconspicua,  45. 

flaccida,  82. 

granulatus,  95. 

incrustans,  5. 

flaveola,  43. 

granulosus,  74. 

incurvatus,  95, 

flavida,  129. 

Gray  ana,  149. 

indivisa,  20. 

Flemingii,  50,69,  92,145.      Griffithsiae,  134,  H5. 

inflata,  12. 

flexilis,  80.                         i  grossa,  89. 

infundibuliformis,  4. 

florida,  162.                        !  grossimanus,  141. 

infundibulum,  50,  93. 

foliosa,  104. 

grossipes,  120. 

inornata,  104. 

Forbesiana,  47. 

Gulielminae,  12. 

Integra,  25. 

Forbesii,  73,  74,  97,  154. 

intermedius,  138. 

fonnosa,  43. 

Halacarus,  177. 

interpuncta,  128. 

Forskallii,  47. 

Halarachne,  177. 

intertexta,  25. 

fragi'is,  6,  82. 

halecinum,  21. 

intestinalis,  72. 

fragilissima,  67. 

Halecium,  21. 

intricata,  95. 

frondosa,  71. 

halichceri,  177. 

loida,  101. 

frutescens,  24. 

Halichondria,  4. 

lone,  133. 

fruticosa,  4. 

Halisarca,  6. 

iricolor,  103. 

fucata..  102. 

halterata,  45. 

irrorata,  141. 

200 


INDEX. 


Jeer  a,  136. 

lophii,  122. 

monoculoides,  140. 

Johnstonella,  106. 

Lucernaria,  31. 

monophthalma,  134. 

Johnstonia,  4. 

lucidus,  95. 

Monopus,  90. 

Johnston!,  74,  93. 

lucifera,  45. 

Montagui,  4,  71,  95,  135, 

Jonesii,  129. 

Luidia,  67. 

Monura,  109. 

lumbricalis,  93. 

Miilleri,  109,  125. 

Kroyeri,  136. 

Lumbricus,  96. 

multicornis,  19, 

lunulata,  50. 

Munida,  155. 

lacerata,  24,  25. 

Lygia,  136. 

muricata,  90. 

lactea,  13. 

lyncurium,  3. 

muricatum,  21. 

lacteus,  71. 

lyrifer,  70. 

muricatus,  124. 

lacunosa,  6. 

Lysidice,  103. 

Myriana,  102. 

LfBmargus,  124. 

myriophyllum,  24, 

laevigata,  6. 

Macandreae,  152. 

Myriothela,  19. 

laevis,  11,25,90,131,154. 

Macandrei,  128. 

My  sis,  145. 

Lagena,  11. 

maculans,  5. 

lagena,  50. 

macularis,  5. 

Nasea,  135. 

Lamarckii,  48. 

maculata,  45,  101,  135. 

nautilina,  12. 

lamelligera,  101. 

maculatus,  141. 

Nebalia,  130. 

lamnse,  124. 

maculosa,  103,  136. 

nebulosa,  93. 

lampas,  175. 

Maenas,  161. 

neglecta,  45,  64. 

Laomedea,  24. 

Maia,  156. 

neglectus,  69. 

larynx,  20. 

Main,  163. 

Neillii,  71. 

Latreillii,  124,  139. 

Malacobdella,  89. 

N  emeries,  81. 

Leachii,  148. 

mamillaris,  5. 

Nephelis,  90. 

lepadifera,  36. 

mantis,  144. 

Nephrops,  151. 

Lepas,  174. 

margareta,  22. 

Nephtys,  101. 

Lepeoptheirus,  125. 
leptochirus,  165. 

margarita,  103. 
margaritacea,  101,  103. 

Neptuni,  75. 
Nereis,  102. 

Leptomera,  131. 

margaritifera,  30. 

Nerine,  97. 

Leptoplana,  80. 

marginata,  11,  101. 

Nicothoe,  123. 

Lernea,'12l. 

Marias,  128. 

nigra,  22,  72. 

Lernentonia,  122. 

marina,  90,  108. 

nigrescens,  129. 

Lerneonema,  121. 

marinus,  141,  180. 

nigritella,  43. 

Lerneopoda,  122. 

marmoreus,  160. 

Nika,  150. 

Leucodore,  97. 

maxillaris,  135. 

Ninetta,  103. 

Leucothoe,  141. 

Medusa,  48. 

nitescens,  150. 

limbata,  6. 

medusa,  98. 

nivea,  6,  28. 

Limnoria,  136. 

medusicola,  90. 

nobilis,  127. 

linearis,  131,  137. 

melanocephala,  82. 

Noctiluca,  14. 

lineata,  11,  45,  103. 

melanops,  45. 

noctiluca,  102. 

Hneatus,  96. 

melo,  69. 

nolens,  140. 

Linneana,  159. 

membranaceus,  C6. 

Nonionina,  12. 

Lithodes,  156. 

mesembryanthemum, 

Nordmanni,  125,  129. 

littorale,  119. 

30. 

Northumbrica,  5. 

littoralis,  19. 

Microlymma,  180. 

Norvegicus,  69,  151. 

littorea,  142. 

miliaris,  14,  69. 

Notodelphys,  126. 

lividus,  60. 

milletiana,  32. 

nudus,  74. 

Lizzia,  43. 

miniata,  29. 

nutans,  20. 

obata,  5,  131. 

minna,  129. 

Nymphon,  120. 

obatula,  12. 

minuta,  65. 

ocusta,  141,  142. 

minuticornis,  127. 

obliqua,  24. 

ongicorne,  141. 

minutus,  95,  96,  125. 

oblonga,  13,  14. 

ongicornis,  138,  156. 

mirabilis,  34. 

obscurus,  125. 

ongimanus,  141. 

Mitchellii,  30,  149. 

obtusata,  141. 

longipes,  160. 

Modeeria,  43. 

Oceania,  46. 

longiseta,  102. 

Moggridgei,  141. 

oceanica,  136. 

longispina,  131. 

molae,  89. 

Ocnus,  71. 

longispinosa,  145. 

mollis,  103. 

octocostatum,  46. 

longissima,  103. 

monile,  29. 

octoculata,  82,  90. 

INDEX. 


201 


octopunctata,  43. 

pervius,  95. 

Pterodina,  109. 

octona,  45,  46. 

phalangium,  168. 

puber,  160. 

octotentaculata,  103. 

phantapus,  73. 

pulchella,  6,  42, 

oculata,  4,  65. 

phasma,  131. 

pulchellus,  141. 

Oculina,  33. 

Pholoe,  104. 

pulchra,  134. 

olivaceum,  120. 

PhoxichUidium,  119. 

pulchrum,  81. 

Oniscoda,  136. 

Phoxichilus,  119. 

pulex,  141. 

oniscoides,  104. 

Phryxus,  133. 

pulmo,  50. 

Onuphis,  103. 

Phylline,  90. 

pulsatoria,  103. 

operculata,  22. 

Phyllodoce,  101. 

pumila,  22. 

Ophiocoma,  64. 

Phyllosoma,  146. 

punctata,  45,  64,  103,141. 

Ophiura,  63. 

Physalia,  52. 

punctatissimus,  74. 

Opis,  142. 

pictum,  120. 

punctatus,  141. 

Or  chest  ia,  142. 

pileata,  45. 

purpurea,  82. 

Othonia,  93. 

pileus,  50. 

purpureus,  69. 

ovalis,  131. 

pilosella,  45. 

pusilla,  20,  45. 

oxyurus,  75. 

Pi/umnus,  162. 

Pycnogonum,  119. 

pinaster,  22. 

Pyrgoma,  173. 

Pachymatisma,  4. 

pinnata,  22,  24,  36,  104. 

Pagurus,  154. 

Pinnotheres,  159. 

Quadrangularis,  35. 

pagurus,  162. 

Pirimela,  161. 

quadrata,  45. 

PalfBmon,  148. 

Pisa,  164. 

quadricornis,  153. 

Palinurtis,  153. 

piscatorum,  97. 

quadridentata,  129. 

Pallasii,  74. 

Piscicula,  90. 

quadrioculatum,  81. 

Pallene,  120. 

pisum,  159. 

Quinqueloculina,  14. 

palliata,  27. 

placenta,  69. 

palmata,  4. 

Planaria,  80. 

rameum,  20. 

Palmipes,  66. 

Plancia,  42. 

ramosa,  4,  20,  24. 

pandaliformis,  149. 

Planes,  159. 

ramosum,  20. 

Pandalus,  148. 

platycheles,  156. 

rapax,  125. 

Pandarus,  124. 

plumosa,  92. 

raphanus,  72. 

papillata,  69. 

pocillum,  53. 

Rat  aria,  53. 

papillosa,  6,  72. 

Podocerns,  141. 

recta,  12. 

papillosus,  74. 

polita,  158. 

regia,  33. 

papposa,  66. 

Pollicipes,  175. 

renalis,  103. 

paradox  a,  81. 

Pollicita,  100. 

reniformis,  93. 

parasitica,  28. 

Polybius,  159. 

Reticularia,  22. 

Paretti,  101. 

polyceps,  20. 

retortus,  95. 

parmularia,  64. 

Polymorphina,  13. 

reversus,  95. 

parvula,  25. 

Polynoe,  105. 

JRhizostoma,  50. 

Pasiph&a,  148. 

Polystemma,  81. 

rhodostigma,  177. 

Patersonii,  128. 

Polystomella,  12. 

rigida,  5. 

Pavonaria,  34. 

Potyxenia,  46. 

rivulosa,  162. 

Pectinaria,  91. 

pomiformis,  50. 

Rocinela,  134. 

pectinata,  174. 

Pontobdella,  90. 

rosacea.  22,  63. 

pectoralis,  125. 

porcatus,  172. 

rosea,  28,  46,  65,  94. 

pedata,  131. 

Porcellana,  155. 

roseum,  81. 

Pelagia,  48. 

Portlockii,  72. 

roseus,  70. 

pelagica,  52,  102,  137. 

Portumnus,  160. 

rostrata,  143. 

pelagicus,  140. 

Portunus,  160. 

rosula,  65. 

pellucida,  129. 

Praniza,  135. 

Rotalina,  12. 

Peneeus,  148. 

Priapulus,  74. 

rotunda,  52. 

penicillus,  93. 

Prideauxiana,  149. 

rotimdata,  13. 

Pennantii,  159. 

Prideauxianum,  134. 

rubens,  65. 

pennigera,  102. 

Prideauxii,  154. 

ruber,  150. 

Penfacta,  71. 

Primnoa,  36. 

rubra,  43,  135. 

pentactes,  71. 

prolifera,  33,  42,  102. 

rubricata,  141. 

perforatus,  172. 

Psamathe,  101. 

rufa,  103. 

peripatus,  101. 

Psolinus,  72. 

rufescens,  96. 

perlevis,  5. 

P  solus.  ,  73. 

rufifrons,  81. 

202 


INDEX. 


rugosa,  22,  95,  122,  155. 

spongicola,  172. 

thuia,  24. 

Sabella,  93. 

spongites,  172. 

Thuiaria,  23. 

Sabellaria,  92. 

spratta,  121. 

Tima,  44. 

saburrata,  5. 

squalicola,  174. 

Titania,  46. 

Sagartia,  28. 

squamata,  105. 

Tomopteris,  106. 

Sagitta,  106. 

squamifera,  155. 

Travisia,  I.i7. 

salina,  129. 

squamosa,  11. 

Trebius,  124. 

salmonea,  122. 

Squilla,  144. 

tremellaris,  80. 

sanguinea,  5,  28,  98,  104. 

squilla,  148. 

tricuspidata,  137. 

Sapherda,  46. 

squillarum,  132. 

tridens,  134. 

Sarcodictyon,  35. 

Squinado,  163. 

trilineata,  82. 

sarnica,  45. 

stagnalis,  80. 

Triloculina,  14. 

Sarsia,  42. 

stauridia,  20. 

triquetra,  95. 

Savignyi,  137. 

Steenstrupia,  43. 

trispinosa,  143. 

Scalpellum,  175. 

stellata,  47,  153. 

trispinosus,  151. 

Scolanthus,  31. 

stellatus,  173. 

Tristoma,  87. 

scolopendra,  106. 

Stirynchus,  153. 

troglodytes,  28. 

scolopendrina,  105. 

Stomobrachium,  46. 

truncata,  135. 

scombri,  124. 

striata,  11. 

Truncatulina,  12. 

Scoticus,  30. 

striatulus,  95. 

tuberculata,  131,  162. 

sculptus,  151.                     i  strigosa,  155. 

tubicola,  103. 

scutatum,  65.                     [  Stromia,  174. 

tubifex,  102. 

seminulum,  14. 

Stromii,  125,  127. 

Tubularia,  20. 

semisquamosa,  105. 

subarenata,  12. 

tubulosa,  42,  72. 

septentrionalis,  128. 

subcylindrica,  91, 

Tuediae,  27. 

seriata,  5. 

suberea,  5. 

Turbinalia,  32. 

serpens,  25. 

subrotunda,  14. 

Turrit,  45. 

Serpentaria,  82. 

substriata,  11. 

turrita,  46. 

Serpula,  94. 

subterranea,  153. 

Typhis,  140. 

serratum,  134. 

subulata,  95. 

typica,  142. 

serratus,  148. 

Sulcator,  142. 

serrulata,  95. 

surirea,  48. 

Udonella,  89. 

Sertularia,  21. 

Sylll8y  102. 

ulidianus,  154. 

sessilis,  20. 

Synch&ta,  108. 

uncinata,  122. 

setacea,  24. 

syringa,  25, 

uncinatum,  92. 

seticornis,  97. 

Syrinx,  73. 

uncinatus,  109. 

setiformis,  114. 

Unciola,  141. 

sevosa,  5. 

Talitrus,  142. 

undulata,  45. 

Sigalion,  104. 

talpa,  136. 

unicolor,  82. 

simulans,  4. 

tamarisca,  22. 

V  raster,  65. 

Siphonostoma,  92. 

Tanais,  ]  36. 

Sipunculus,  74. 

Temora,  127. 

variabilis,  129. 

Sivado,  148. 

Templetoni,  67. 

varians,  148,  149. 

Slubberia,  45. 

tentaculatus,  98. 

variegatus,  141,  161. 

Smithii,  33,  52,  123. 

tenuicinctus,  74. 

vastifica,  5. 

Solaster,  66. 

tenuirostris,  166. 

Velella,  52. 

Spadix,  19. 

Terebella,  93. 

ventilabrum,  4. 

Spatangus,  69. 

terebrans,  136,  138. 

venusta,  28. 

sphgera,  69. 

testudo,  142. 

venustula,  93. 

sphaeroides,  31. 

Tethea,  3. 

vermicularis,  95. 

Spkceroma,  134. 

tetraodon,  164. 

Verruca,  174. 

sphiosa,  141. 

Tetrastemma,  81. 

verrucosa,  36. 

spinosus,  119,  151. 

texturata,  64. 

versicolor,  103. 

Spinther,  104. 

Thalassema,  75. 

verticillata,  25. 

spinus,  149. 

thallia,  29. 

vesiculosa,  93. 

Spio,  97. 

Thaumantias,  45. 

vestitum,  92. 

spirillum,  95. 

Tftia,  158. 

veterum,  159. 

Spirolocttlina,  13. 

Thompson!,  45,  125,  131, 

viduata,  28. 

Spirorbis,  95. 

149,  154. 

violacea,  65. 

Spongia,  5. 

thoracicus,  133. 

virgata,  174. 

INDEX. 


203 


Virgularia,  34. 
virgultosa,  5. 
viridis,  28,  101,102,  105, 
135. 
vitrina,  47. 
vittata,  80. 
volubilis,  25. 

volutacornis,  94. 
vulgare,  175. 
vulgaris,    52,   97,    151, 
152,  156. 

Whitei,  129,  140,  149. 
Willsia,  47. 

Xantho,  162. 
Yarrellii,  149. 

zei,  122. 
Zetlandica,  4. 
Zoanthus,  32. 

END  OF  PART  I. 


R.    CLAT,    PAINTER,   BREAD   STREET   HILL. 


same 


THE    AQUARIUM; 

AN   UNVEILING   OF 

THE   WONDERS   OF    THE    DEEP   SEA. 

Post  8vo.  with  coloured  and  uncoloured  Illustrations,  17s. 

"  While  in  some  respects  a  continuation  of  the  '  Rambles  on  the  Devon- 
shire Coast,'  from  the  pen  of  the  same  author,  the  present  work  is  infinitely 
more  interesting,  since  it  treats  of  the  deep-sea  animals  and  plants  collected 
by  him  for  the  purpose  of  that  novel  contrivance  in  natural  science — the 
Marine  Aquarium.  The  physiology  of  such  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  great 
deep  as  fell  under  his  observation  in  the  prosecution  of  this  arrangement, 
their  structure,  their  habits  and  instincts,  are  described  with  all  that  intelli- 
gence and  ready  sense  for  the  wonders  of  nature  for  which  the  author  is  so 
distinguished,  and  the  descriptive  text  is  accompanied  by  illustrations  of  the 
most  admirable  character,  beautifully  printed  in  colours.  The  volume  also 
contains  ample  directions  for  the  formation  of  the  marine  aquarium  on  every 
scale,  from  the  ornamental  vase  in  the  drawing-room  to  the  tank  of  the  pro- 
fessed naturalist."— John  Bull,  July  8,  1854. 

"  Those  who  have  had  the  gratification  of  spirit-companionship  with 
Mr.  Gosse  in  his  former  rambles,  will  rejoice  to  find  themselves  again  by  his 
side  on  the  shores  of  Dorset.  He  has  the  art  of  throwing  the  «  purple  light ' 
of  life  over  the  marble  form  of  science  ;  and  while  satisfying  the  learned  by 
illustrations  and  confirmations  of  what  they  knew  before,  he  delights  the 
seekers  of  knowledge,  and  even  of  amusement,  by  leading  them  into 

profitable  and  pleasant  paths  '  which  they  have  not  known' The 

volume  ought  to  be  upon  the  table  of  every  intelligent  sea-side  visitor.  It 
would  be  injustice  to  close  these  remarks  without  paying  a  tribute  to  the 
singular  beauty,  both  of  design  and  execution,  of  the  plates  which  accom- 
pany the  work."— Globe,  June  22,  1854. 

"  To  the  style  of  a  Gilbert  White  are  added  all  the  blandishments  which  the 
arts  of  the  printer,  the  binder,  and  the  artist  sometimes  combine  now-a-days 
to  offer  to  the  eye Its  pictorial  portion  is  even  more  lavish  in  exqui- 
site illustrations  than  the  volume  to  which  that  before  us  professes  to  be  a 
sequel."— Brighton  Gazette,  June  22,  1854. 

"We  recommend  Mr.  Gosse's  volume,  ....  written  throughout  in  Mr. 
Gosse's  usual  felicitous  style." — Microscopical  Journal,  July  1854. 

"  Among  Mr.  Van  Voorst's  many  beautiful  books,  none  exceeds,  we  know 
not  if  any  equals,  the  delicate  beauty  of  Mr.  Gosse's  '  The  Aquarium.'  .  .  . 

This  charming  volume The  illustrations  are  of  ravishing  beauty, 

quite  miracles  of  tinted  lithography." — Christian  Remembrancer,  July  1854. 

"  The  object  of  Mr.  Gosse's  book  is  to  give  information  on  [the  keeping  of 
marine  animals,  &c.] ;  and  that  he  does  this  in  an  agreeable  and  interesting 
manner,  is  only  to  say  that  Mr.  Gosse  has  done  in  this  book  what  he  has 
clone  in  all  his  other  books." — Athenceum,  Aug.  19,  1854. 

"  The  ever  fresh  and  various  aspect  of  nature  imparts  some  of  its  own 
character  to  the  book." — Spectator,  June  24,  1854. 

"  Mr.  Gosse's  former  publications  on  natural  history  are,  we  doubt  not, 
known  to  many  of  our  readers,  and  we  can  assure  them  that  although,  as 
usual,  there  is  in  the  present  volume  a  good  deal  of  scientific  information, 
there  is  also  a  good  proportion  of  what  is  interesting  to  general  readers,  and 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


deserving  of  their  attention.  The  letter-press  is  illustrated  by  some  exceed- 
ingly well  executed  plates  in  coloured  lithography,  presenting  much  of  the 
spirit,  accuracy,  and  brilliancy  of  original  drawings,  and  conveying  a  notion 
of  the  beauty  as  well  as  <  the  wonders  of  the  Deep  Sea,'  which  will  astonish 
many  persons." — English  Churchman,  July  6,  1854. 

"  To  all  who  have  looked  with  interest  upon  the  collection  of  marine 
aquatic  animals  in  the  Zoological  Gardens,  and  observed  with  attention  their 
wondrous  development  of  form  and  function,  this  book,  by  an  eminent  lover 
of  Nature's  marvels,  will  be  a  delightful  and  welcome  companion.  Mr. 
Gosse  has  himself  dived  into  the  bejewelled  palaces  which  old  Neptune  has 
so  long  kept  reluctantly  under  lock  and  key,  and  we  find  their  treasures  set 
before  us  with  a  freshness  and  fidelity  which  afford  welcome  and  instructive 
lessons  to  naturalists  of  all  ages.  ...  It  is  a  charming  little  volume,  and  an 
admirable  pocket  companion  for  visitors  to  the  sea-side." — Literary  Gazette, 
July  15,  1854. 

"The  beautiful  little  work  now  before  us Every  page  of  this-- 

fascinating  work  is  quotable A  fitting  ornament  for  the  drawing-room 

table." — Chambers' s  Journal,  Aug.  1854. 


A  NATURALIST'S 
EAMBLES  ON  THE  DEVONSHIRE  COAST. 

With  28  Plates,  some  coloured.     Post  8vo.  21$. 

"This  is  a  beautiful  and  acceptable  book  ;  as  interesting  to  the  scientific 
naturalist  as  to  the  unscientific  lover  of  nature  in  all  her  endless  variety. 

Those  of  our  readers  who  know  Ilfracombe  will  enjoy  the  vivid 

descriptions  of  scenery  interspersed  throughout  these  pages.  Hillsborough, 
and  Wildersmouth,  the  Torrs,  Watermouth,  terrible  Morte,  and  shelly 
Barricane,  are  names  which  sound  most  sweetly  to  our  ears  ;  and  we  follow 
our  author  over  well-known  and  much-loved  gtound,  fit  resting-places  for 
his  philosophically  poetic  mind To  seekers  of  pleasure  at  the  sea- 
side with  cultivated  minds,  we  heartily  recommend  this  charming  book,  as 
a  most  useful  and  delightful  companion." — Alias,  July  9,  1853. 

"The  author  certainly  renders  his  subject  attractive  ;  he  does  not  weary 
even  with  his  minutest  details.  His  work  is  comprehensive  and  minute. 
Jt  will  be  amusing  to  the  general  reader,  and  useful  to  the  naturalist  .... 
His  descriptions  of  the  scenery  of  Devon  are  graphic,  and  have  almost  the 
effect  of  a  picture."— Standard,  June  23,  1853. 

"His  description  of  scenic  nature  is  exceedingly  rich ;  his  observations 
are  replete  with  truth  and  beauty ;  and  the  power  and  chastity  of  his  lan- 
guage, especially  when  describing  the  rich  treasures  of  some  favourite  tide- 
pool,  are  such  that  the  reader  involuntarily  pauses  to  read,  and  that  again 
and  again,  the  descriptive  beauties  of  the  '  minature  ocean,'  whose  wondrous 
fairy-like  fragile  forms  become  increasingly  beautiful  when  seen  through 
the  medium  of  a  '  naturalist's  soul ; '  especially  of  one  who  never  fails  to 
connect  its  associations  with  the  Great  Author  of  all." — Brighton  Gazette, 
June  30,  1853. 

"We  can  speak  well  of  Mr.  Gosse's  scientific  attainments;  he  seems  at 
home  on  all  subjects  ....  especially  in  a  keen  sense  of  natural  scenery, 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 


which    he    has    great  power    in    describing."  —  Christian    Remembrancer, 
July,  1853. 

"Mr.  Gosse  communicates  knowledge  in  a  mode  peculiarly  attractive; 
with  precision  enough  to  satisfy  the  most  learned,  and  with  eloquence 
enough  to  excite  the  most  apathetic  ....  His  '  pen-pictures  '  of  the  scenery 
of  North  Devon  are  such  charming  morceaux  that  we  could  wish  they  had 
occupied  a  larger  space  in  the  volume,  while  over  all  his  descriptions  .... 
is  breathed  a  spirit  of  piety  so  pure  and  fervent  ....  that  we  rise  from  its 
pages  better,  it  may  be  hoped,  as  well  as  wiser  than  before."  —  Globe, 
July  14,  1853. 

"This  pleasing  and  instructive  work  is  not  a  systematic  treatise  on 
zoology,  but  a  consecutive  narrative.  In  this  winning  guise  the  author  has 
endeavoured  to  elucidate  some  of  the  most  wonderful  mysteries  of  the 
creation  ....  The  plates  are  executed  with  much  artistic  skill,  and  the 
work  is  in  the  highest  degree  attractive  and  instructive."  —  Britannia, 
July  9,  1853. 

"  Mr.  Gosse  has,  with  unusual  felicity,  combined  the  popular  with  the 
scientific."—  English  Churchman,  Aug.  11,  1853. 

"  A  highly  useful  seaside  companion."—  Gardener's  Chronicle,  July  23,  1853. 

"We  shall  do  our  readers  a  service  at  this  season,  when  so  many  are 
seeking  health  and  relaxation  by  the  sea-shore,  by  directing  their  attention 
to  this  very  pleasing  and  useful  work  ....  The  book  is  full  of  genial  and 
graphic  descriptions  of  marine  animals,  interspersed  with  an  abundance  of 
carefully  made  and  detailed  scientific  observations  ;  particularly  as  regards 
the  Polypes  and  Medusae.  Mr.  Gosse  gives  some  of  the  best  descriptions  of 
the  peculiar  thread-cells  of  these  animals  we  have  met  with."  —  Annals  of 
Nat.  History,  Sept.  1853. 

"  The  charming  book  now  before  us  ...  The  lively  pages  of  this  graphic 
and  well-illustrated  volume  .  .  .  .  We  know  of  no  book  where  that  beautiful 
family  the  Sea  Anemones  are  more  graphically  described  and  brought 
before  the  eye  of  the  reader."  —  Fraser's  Magazine,  Oct.  1853. 

"  This  charming  volume,  which  we  so  strongly  recommend  to  our  readers 
....  largely  enters  into  the  private  history  [of  the  Sea  Anemones  and 
other  Zoophytes],  and  to  the  attractions  of  an  engaging  style  and  healthy 
piety,  adds  the  accompaniment  of  elaborately  coloured  drawings  of  the 
animals  themselves."  —  Leisure  Hour,  Feb.  9,  1854. 

"  Scarcely  have  we  pronounced  a  most  favourable  opinion  of  Mr.  Gosse's 
'  Naturalist's  Sojourn  in  Jamaica  '  than  we  are  called  upon  to  review  another 
book  from  the  same  pen,  equally  beautiful,  equally  amusing,  and  equally 
instructive  .....  This  is  a  fit  companion  to  the  'Sojourn;'  like  that,  it  is 
a  series  of  pictures  which  it  must  delight  the  lover  of  nature  to  look  upon 
....  the  animals  of  the  sea  are  here  revealed  to  us  in  all  their  most  attrac- 
tive forms."  —  Zoologist,  Oct.  1853. 

previous  character  of  its  talented 
1854. 


"The  present  will  ably  support  the 
author."  —  Natural  History  Review,  Jan. 


LONDON:  JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  1,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


BY  THE  SAME  AUTHOR. 

THE    BIEDS    OF    JAMAICA. 

Post  8VO.  10*. 

"  A  man  must  have  a  healthy  mind  who  can  write  in  this  enjoying  and 
enjoyable  way :  a  more  delightful  book  than  Mr.  Gosse's  we  have  seldom 
met  with  ;  it  quite  glows  with  tropical  beauty  and  life." — Christian  Rem. 


THE  CANADIAN  NATURALIST. 

A  SERIES  OF  CONVERSATIONS  ON 

THE   NATURAL   HISTORY   OF    LOWER   CANADA. 

With  44  Illustrations.    Post  8vo.  12s. 

"  Were  we  to  attempt  to  make  extracts  to  show  the  beauties  of  this  fasci- 
nating work,  we  should  reprint  the  whole.  We  have  rarely  met  with  infor- 
mation so  delightfully  conveyed,  and  in  so  small  a  compass.  The  illustrations 
are  worthy  of  the  letter-press,  and  this  is  giving  them  no  small  praise.  The 
'Canadian  Naturalist'  will  be  as  popular  as  White's  Natural  History  of 
Selborne." — Church  of  England  Quarterly  Review. 

LONDON  :  JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  1,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


A 

NATURALIST'S  SOJOURN  IN  JAMAICA. 

With  coloured  Plates.    Post  Svo.  14s. 

"  The  work  consists  of  a  series  of  interesting  notes  and  descriptions  of 
animal  and  vegetable  life,  with  occasional  vivid  pictures  of  scenery.  It  is 
by  far  the  best  delineation  of  the  aspect  of  animate  nature  in  the  tropical 
islands  of  the  western  hemisphere  that  we  have  yet  seen ;  and  this  is  no 
mean  praise,  since  several  excellent  volumes  have  been  devoted  to  this 
region.  It  is  written  in  a  remarkably  pleasing  style,  and  is  as  attractive  to 

the  ordinary  as  to  the  scientific  reader Mr.  Gosse  is  an  able  artist  as 

well  as  naturalist,  and  has  embellished  his  book  with  several  well-chosen 
views  of  Jamaica  scenery,  and  some  spirited  coloured  drawings  of  remarkable 
animals,  especially  of  reptiles  and  fishes.  They  increase  the  attractions  of 
a  volume,  which  is  sure  to  add  to  its  author's  fame,  and  to  find  a  permanent 
place  on  the  shelves  of  every  good  library." — Literary  Gazette. 

LONGMAN,  BROWN,  GREEN,  AND  LONGMANS. 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

BIOLOGY  LIBRARY 

TEL.  NO.  642-2532 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamped  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 
Renewed  books  are  subject  to  immediate  recall. 


1SEP-61972 

AUG  2  8  1972  1 

p 

LD21A-6m-3.'72 
(Qll73slO)476-A-32 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


UBRARt 
G 


/f  £Z  5V 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY